They imagine that their house has burned down or that the hussars are coming.
|
|
All those ethnic and class tensions simmering under the surface while shiny-booted hussars parade through sunlit streets.
|
|
He landed on his feet at Opéra, a literary journal edited by Roger Nimier, a leader of the conservative literary group known as the Hussars.
|
|
As an honorary colonel of the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars, where Mr. Currie was once a sergeant major, the prince made annual visits to the troops.
|
|
The family was bourgeois and not immune to the draw of upward mobility—this may have been why young Walter trained briefly in the distinguished Hussars regiment of the Kaiser's army.
|
|
Mr. Millau later described this milieu in "Galloping With the Hussars: In the Literary Whirlwind of the Fifties" (1999), which the French Academy awarded its grand prize for biography, and in the memoir "Paris Told Me: The Fifties, End of an Era" (2000).
|
|
The Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army. It was formed by the amalgamation of the 10th Royal Hussars and the 11th Hussars in 1969 and it amalgamated with the 14th/20th King's Hussars to form the King's Royal Hussars in 1992.
|
|
On April 28, 1798 the 5th Hussars were formed in Varaždin, Croatia from the 1st Hussars of the Kaiser, 2nd Hussars of Archduke Joseph, 8th Hussars of Wurmser, and 9th Hussars of Erdödy. In 1860 the regiment had to disband a squadron formed from the 4th division of the 1st Volunteer Hussar Regiment.
|
|
The regiment retitled as the 14th King's Hussars in January 1921 and was amalgamated with the 20th Hussars to form the 14th/20th King's Hussars in October 1922.
|
|
Light Tank Mk VI and crew from 14th/20th Kings Hussars in Iraq, 25 April 1942. Chieftain tanks of 14th/20th King's Hussars on parade in urban camouflage, Straße des 17. Juni, West Berlin, 18 June 1989 The 14th/20th King's Hussars was a cavalry regiment of the British Army. It was created by the amalgamation of the 14th King's Hussars and the 20th Hussars in 1922 and, after service in the Second World War, it amalgamated with the Royal Hussars to become the King's Royal Hussars in 1992.
|
|
The regiment was amalgamated with the Queen's Own Hussars to form the Queen's Royal Hussars on 2 September 1993.
|
|
The 20th Hussars was a cavalry regiment of the British Army. After service in the First World War it was amalgamated with the 14th King's Hussars to form became the 14th/20th King's Hussars in 1922.
|
|
Erickson, p. 203. In 1922 the regiment amalgamated with the 18th Royal Hussars to form the 13th/18th Royal Hussars.
|
|
Manuel Rodríguez with his "Hussars of Death" dress. The Hussars of Death () were a paramilitary group founded by Chilean guerrilla Manuel Rodríguez Erdoíza after the Second Battle of Cancha Rayada, on March 23, 1818. Hussars of Death. Their uniform was identical to Hussars of Galicia's, but in black, with a skull over two femurs in the neck.
|
|
The 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars was a cavalry regiment of the British Army. The regiment was formed by the amalgamation of the 15th The King's Hussars and the 19th Royal Hussars in 1922 and, after service in the Second World War, it was amalgamated with the 13th/18th Royal Hussars to form the Light Dragoons in 1992.
|
|
Prince Philip takes the salute on Amalgamation Day Between 1952 and 1958 the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars soldiered in Lüneburg enjoying an extended period of peace. In the 1957 Defence White Paper, the 8th Hussars were slated for reduction. In 1958, the Regiment was amalgamated with the 4th Queen's Own Hussars to form the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars.
|
|
The regiment was amalgamated with the 10th Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own), to form the Royal Hussars on 25 October 1969.
|
|
Smith, p 286. Smith said the French 8th Hussars were engaged, but this is obviously an error and he meant the 6th Hussars.
|
|
349-52Carver, pp. 133–135 The regiment was amalgamated in 1922 with the 14th King's Hussars to form the 14th/20th King's Hussars.
|
|
The regiment was retitled as the 18th (Queen Mary's Own) Royal Hussars in 1919 and then as the 18th Royal Hussars (Queen Mary's Own) in 1921. It amalgamated with the 13th Hussars to form the 13th/18th Royal Hussars in 1922. On amalgamation, the 18th formed A Squadron of the 13/18, leading to A Sqn being known as "The 18th Hussar Squadron".
|
|
The 14th King's Hussars was a cavalry regiment in the British Army, first raised in 1715. It saw service for two centuries, including the First World War, before being amalgamated with the 20th Hussars to form the 14th/20th King's Hussars in 1922.
|
|
The regiment became the 4th (Queen's Own) Hussars in 1861. Winston Churchill was commissioned as a cornet in the 4th Hussars in February 1895.
|
|
The Queen's Own Hussars, normally referred to by the abbreviation QOH, was a cavalry regiment of the British Army, formed from the amalgamation of the 3rd The King's Own Hussars and the 7th Queen's Own Hussars at Candahar Barracks, Tidworth in 1958. The regiment served in Aden and Northern Ireland and as part of the British Army of the Rhine. The regiment was amalgamated with the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars to form the Queen's Royal Hussars on 1 September 1993.
|
|
The 19th Royal Hussars (Queen Alexandra's Own) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army, created in 1858. After serving in the First World War, it was amalgamated with the 15th The King's Hussars to form the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars in 1922.
|
|
When the regiment returned to Tidworth to amalgamate with the 11th Hussars in 1969, to form The Royal Hussars, the two regimental bands were merged.
|
|
The Polish hussars are depicted on the commemorative 200 złotych gold coin. The badge of the Polish Army's 1st Armoured Division is inspired by the armour of the Winged Hussars. In 2016, the Swedish Metal band Sabaton wrote the song "Winged Hussars" for their album The Last Stand. The song is about the Battle of Vienna in 1683 and the Hussars' charge which helped defeat the Ottomans.
|
|
The Queen's Own Hussars Museum was a military museum in Warwick in central England. It was housed in a range of 14th century half-timbered buildings known as Lord Leycester Hospital. The Queen's Own Hussars was the senior light cavalry regiment of the British Army. The museum also covered the history of the 7th Queen's Own Hussars and the 3rd The King's Own Hussars.
|
|
General James Oglethorpe organized the Georgia Hussars in 1736, to protect the newly established colony of Georgia. The Georgia Hussars fought in all of America's wars, including the American Civil War. Immediately after the War of 1812, the Chatham Light Dragoons and the Chatham Hussars merged into the Georgia Hussars. They volunteered for service in the Indian War of 1835-1836, and for the War with Mexico.
|
|
The 18th Royal Hussars (Queen Mary's Own) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army, first formed in 1759. It saw service for two centuries, including the First World War before being amalgamated with the 13th Hussars to form the 13th/18th Royal Hussars in 1922.
|
|
This included the Yorkshire Hussars (Alexandra, Princess of Wales's Own) Imperial Yeomanry, as the regiment was retitled on 23 March 1903.Barlow & Smith, Yorkshire Hussars, p. 13.
|
|
The Queen's Royal Irish Hussars, abbreviated as QRIH, was a cavalry regiment of the British Army formed from the amalgamation of the 4th Queen's Own Hussars and the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars in 1958. The regiment saw active service against insurgents in Aden; during the Indonesia–Malaysia confrontation and during the Gulf War, as well as regular service in West Germany as part of the British Army of the Rhine. The regiment was amalgamated with the Queen's Own Hussars to form the Queen's Royal Hussars on 1 September 1993.
|
|
D-Day; (note the folded flotation 'skirts' and twin propellers) The 13th/18th Royal Hussars (Queen Mary's Own) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army. It was formed by the amalgamation of the 13th Hussars and the 18th Royal Hussars in 1922 and, after service in the Second World War, it amalgamated with the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars to form the Light Dragoons in 1992.
|
|
In 1739 he joined the Prussian Hussars and was removed to the Zieten Hussars in 1741. Throughout the War of the Austrian Succession he fought at the battles of Mollwitz, Hohenfriedberg, Prague and Kesselsdorf. Belling was awarded the Pour le Mérite in 1757 for his actions in the Seven Years' War. In 1758 he became commander of a newly founded regiment of hussars under Prince Henry of Prussia, the Belling-Hussars.
|
|
However, the weight of the French attack finally flanked and broke the Anglo-Spanish right. As the allied soldiers fled, Suchet launched Delort in pursuit with the 4th Hussars. The Brunswick Hussars momentarily checked the pursuit, but the 4th Hussars managed to overrun and capture all four British guns which had been withdrawn before the end of the fight. Altogether the 4th Hussars rounded up nearly 500 prisoners.
|
|
The 4th Queen's Own Hussars was a cavalry regiment in the British Army, first raised in 1685. It saw service for three centuries, including the First World War and the Second World War. It amalgamated with the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars, to form the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars in 1958.
|
|
The 11th Hussars (Prince Albert's Own) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army established in 1715. It saw service for three centuries including the First World War and Second World War but then amalgamated with the 10th Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales' Own) to form the Royal Hussars in 1969.
|
|
A light tank MkV1B from a Light Tank Squadron of the 3rd King's Own Hussars, Oosthaven, Sumatra, Netherlands East Indies. circa. 1942. The 3rd The King's Own Hussars was brigaded with the 4th Hussars in the 1st Armoured Brigade in 1939. After the fall of France, the 3rd The King's Own Hussars was shipped to North Africa and assigned to the 7th Armoured Brigade. The regiment served in the North African Campaign.
|
|
Apart from the theatre honour France and Flanders 1915–1918, 9th (Yorkshire Hussars Yeomanry) Bn was responsible for all of the Yorkshire Hussars' battle honours awarded for World War I.
|
|
The regiment was originally formed in 1798 as independent troops. It became the Lancashire Yeomanry Cavalry in 1828. After being disbanded in 1832, it was re-formed as the Lancashire Hussars in 1848. It went on to become the Lancashire Hussars Imperial Yeomanry in 1901 and the Lancashire Hussars Yeomanry in 1908.
|
|
The 3rd (The King's Own) Hussars was a cavalry regiment of the British Army, first raised in 1685. It saw service for three centuries, including the First World War and the Second World War, before being amalgamated with the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, to form the Queen's Own Hussars in November 1958.
|
|
The Northumberland Hussars is a British Army Reserve Squadron equipped with FV107 Scimitar and FV103 Spartan armoured reconnaissance vehicles. The squadron is part of The Queen's Own Yeomanry (QOY), a Formation Reconnaissance Regiment. The 'Hussars' are based in Newcastle upon Tyne. On mobilisation, the 'Hussars' would reinforce one of the regular formation reconnaissance regiments.
|
|
The 13th Hussars (previously the 13th Light Dragoons) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army established in 1715. It saw service for three centuries including the Napoleonic Wars, the Crimean War and the First World War but then amalgamated with the 18th Royal Hussars, to form the 13th/18th Royal Hussars in 1922.
|
|
The 10th Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army raised in 1715. It saw service for three centuries including the First World War and Second World War but then amalgamated with the 11th Hussars (Prince Albert's Own) to form the Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own) in October 1969.
|
|
He was colonel of the 7th Queen's Own Hussars from 1952 to 1958 of the Queen's Own Hussars from 1958 to 1962 and of the Royal Scots Dragoon Guards from 1971 to 1975.
|
|
The armies of France, Austria, Prussia, and Russia had included hussar regiments since the mid-18th century. In the case of Britain, four light dragoon regiments were converted to hussars in 1806–1807. The hussars of the period created the tradition of sabrage, the opening of a champagne bottle with a sabre. Moustaches were universally worn by Napoleonic-era hussars; the British hussars were the only moustachioed troops in the British Army—leading to their being taunted as being "foreigners", at times.
|
|
Austro-Hungarian hussars in 1914 A characteristic of both the Imperial German and Russian Hussars was the variety of colours apparent in their dress uniforms. These included red, black, green, dark and light blue, brown and even pink (the Russian 15th Hussars) dolmans. Most Russian hussar regiments wore red breeches, as did all the Austro- Hungarian hussars of 1914. This rainbow-effect harked back to the 18th-century origins of hussar regiments in these armies and helped regrouping after battle or a charge.
|
|
The Hussard Noir (Black Hussars) was a nickname given to school teachers in the early 20th century in the French Third Republic. Coined by Charles Péguy to refer to student-teachers because of their long black coats the name also makes reference to the infamous hussars. Tasked in 1862 to teach after the enactment of the Jules Ferry laws which rendered school both mandatory and secular. Owing to the tradition of adding a suffix to the end of a Hussar regiment's title (such as the revolutionary wars' Hussars of Liberty) they would acquire their frightful name Black hussars of the republic and Black hussars of severity.
|
|
Covenanter tanks of 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars on parade at Wellingborough for inspection by Alexander Cadogan, 1 November 1941 A Cromwell tank of 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars advances through the rubble of Uedem, 28 February 1945 The regiment was created, as part of the reduction in cavalry in the aftermath of the First World War, by the amalgamation of the 15th The King's Hussars and the 19th Royal Hussars on 11 April 1922 to form the 15th/19th Hussars. It briefly dropped the 19th numeral from its title in October 1932, becoming the 15th The King's Royal Hussars, before regaining it in December 1933. At the outbreak of the Second World War, the regiment was based at York, serving as the divisional reconnaissance regiment for the 3rd Infantry Division.Joslen, pp.
|
|
The British force was the 15th Light Dragoons (Hussars) from the brigade of Charles Stewart and the 10th Light Dragoons (Hussars) of John Slade's brigade, however, the latter regiment did not come into direct combat.
|
|
In that action, the Palatine Hussars fought in Pál Kray's corps.
|
|
Volunteers with particular skills were allowed to transfer to special units with their own uniforms. Hussars and lancers (uhlans) wore dolman jackets, often brought from their former units, dyed black (as were the hussars’ pelisses). Hussars and lancers wore only black and white, the red being omitted. Officers’ uniforms carried silver cords, rather than white, and were in addition trimmed with black fur.
|
|
Both have straight plumes in the front of the headdress. The popularity of this military headdress in its hussar form reached a height in the years immediately before World War I (1914–1918). It was widely worn in the British (hussars, yeomanry, and horse artillery), German (hussars), Russian (hussars), Dutch (cavalry and artillery), Belgian (Guides and field artillery), Bulgarian (Life Guards), Romanian (cavalry), Austro-Hungarian (Hungarian generals), Serbian (Royal Guards), Spanish (hussars and mounted cazadores) and Italian (light cavalry) armies. There were some variations in the materials of which cavalry busbies were made.
|
|
Polish Winged Hussar, painting by Aleksander Orłowski Initially the first units of Polish Hussars in the Kingdom of Poland were formed around 1500. The Polish heavy hussars of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth were far more manoeuvrable than the heavily armoured lancers previously employed. The hussars proved vital to the Polish–Lithuanian victories at the Orsza (1514), the Obertyn (1531) and the Battle of Vienna (1683). Over the course of the 16th century, hussars in Transylvania and Hungary became heavier in character: They had abandoned wooden shields and adopted plate-metal body armour.
|
|
Hussar of the Magdeburg Hussar Commando (1763, drawing from Richard Knötel, Uniformenkunde, 1893) Hussars outside the Polish Kingdom followed a different line of development. During the early decades of the 17th century, hussars in Hungary ceased to wear metal body armour; and, by 1640, most were light cavalry. It was hussars of this "light" pattern, rather than the Polish heavy hussar, that were later to be copied across Europe. These light hussars were ideal for reconnaissance and raiding sources of fodder and provisions in advance of the army.
|
|
The regiment was titled the 19th (Alexandra, Princess of Wales's Own) Hussars after Alexandra, Princess of Wales in 1902 and, when Alexandra became Queen Consort in 1908, the name changed to the 19th (Queen Alexandra's Own Royal) Hussars.
|
|
Those battle honours in bold type are emblazoned on the regimental accoutrements. The 7th/11th Hussars contributed about 400 officers and men to the Royal Rifles in 1940 for their operation in Hong Kong. The Sherbrooke Hussars, who incorporate the 7th/11th Hussars, bear the honorary distinction of the badge of the Royal Rifles of Canada, with the year-date 1941, on their guidon.
|
|
Strawson was commissioned into the 4th Queen's Own Hussars as a cornet in 1942 and joined the regiment at Kokini Trimithia, near Nicosia, where it was temporarily out of the line for refit.Strawson, Hussars, Horses and History (), p. 9 He joined the 4th Hussars at a time when most of its officers had been captured by the Germans during the ill fated Greek campaign.Strawson, p.
|
|
Today the barracks are the home of 20 Logistic Support Squadron, Royal Logistic Corps, 21 Special Air Service Regiment (Artists) (Reserve) and the regimental headquarters of the Queen's Royal Hussars, as well as the Queen's Royal Hussars Collection Trust charity.
|
|
Hay 2017 p. 71 Captain Surman, ex-10th Royal Hussars, adjutant of the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars 1834–1858.Wyndham-Quin pp. 131–132 Although social status was in some cases a prerequisite for commissions, personal wealth was the predominant factor.
|
|
Led by the King, they advanced against five Austrian companies of hussars commanded by Franz Moritz von Lacy. Within a dozen yards of the Austrian line of infantry, Frederick's horse was killed. His own hussars rescued him from capture.Basset, p. 145.
|
|
Initially he enlisted as a simple soldier in the Berchény Hussars. This unit was included in the 1791 reorganization, and became the 1st Regiment of Hussars. On 10 May 1792, he received a commission as a lieutenant.Adolphe Le Reboullet, Revue alsacienne.
|
|
Craufurd brought up three squadrons of cavalry (the KGL 1st Hussars, the 16th and 14th Light Dragoons) to attack the French infantry, formed in a single square in a corn field. The first attack was made by the hussars of the KGL. As the horsemen closed in, the French grenadiers stood up and opened fire. However, the hussars then proceeded past the infantry square and charged the French cavalry.
|
|
The Queen's Royal Hussars (The Queen's Own and Royal Irish) (QRH) is the senior United Kingdom armoured regiment. It was formed on 1 September 1993 from the amalgamation of the Queen's Own Hussars and the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars. The regiment and its antecedents have been awarded 172 Battle Honours and eight Victoria Crosses. The regiment was based in Sennelager, Germany, until 2019 when it was relocated to Tidworth Camp, England.
|
|
Prince Philip and Major General John Strawson. St Patrick's Day 1980, Bhurtpore Barracks, Tidworth. Both are wearing the Irish Hussar "Tent Hat". The Queen's Royal Irish Hussars guidon party and honour guard at the Freedom of Munster Parade, West Germany 1983 The regiment was formed from the amalgamation of the 4th Queen's Own Hussars and the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars in Hohne, West Germany on 24 October 1958.
|
|
The French Royalist cavalry included two squadrons each of the Bérchény and Saxe Hussars.
|
|
The subsequent reorganization saw the 23rd Hussars absorb the remainder of the 24th Lancers.
|
|
The 1st Hussars King's German Legion (KGL) Regiment was part of the Allied cavalry.
|
|
As the mist cleared, the hussars were attacked by Italian aircraft, tanks and artillery.
|
|
This hussar regiment is first mentioned as the Volunteer Elbe National Hussars Regiment. On 25 May 1814, the regiment's former militia status was cancelled and it was designated the 10th Hussars Regiment (1 Magdeburg), also popularly referred to as the Green Hussars from Aschersleben, and transferred to active status in the Prussian Army. The regiment was assigned to Aschersleben as a garrison. At the time of the reform of the army under King William I on May 7, 1861, the regiment already held its final name of 10th (Magdeburg) Hussars Regiment, in German (Magdeburgisches Husaren Regiment Nr. 10).
|
|
The 3rd (Militia) Battalion of the regiment also established itself at Horfield Barracks. During the First World War the barracks also served as the 5th cavalry depot providing accommodation for the 3rd The King's Own Hussars, the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, the 15th The King's Hussars and the 19th Royal Hussars. Life there is vividly recorded in the memoir of one soldier from Gloucestershire who was sent to Horfield as a new recruit, having joined up immediately following his 18th birthday. (Pages 50-52) The barracks were decommissioned after the Second World War and demolished in 1966.
|
|
The Northumberland Hussars designation was preserved on the formation of 'D' Squadron (The Northumberland Hussars) at Fox Barracks in Cramlington, Northumberland in 1986: the squadron was equipped with Fox armoured reconnaissance vehicles. In 1999 'D' Squadron and Headquarters Squadron amalgamated to form 'D' Squadron, (The Northumberland Hussars) at Fenham Barracks and the amalgamated squadron was equipped with CVR(T) Sabre and then FV107 Scimitar Tracked Armoured Reconnaissance vehicles. Then 'D' Squadron changed its name with Army 2020 to form command and support Squadron (The Northumberland Hussars) Queen's Own Yeomanry, equipped with the Land Rover RWMIK in 2014.
|
|
Tanks of the 13th/18th Royal Hussars advance with No. 4 Commando on D-Day 21st Panzer Division in the Hermanville-sur-Mer sector of Normandy, France. The dead man's comrades stand in silent tribute at the graveside. The regiment was created, as part of the reduction in cavalry in the aftermath of the First World War, by the amalgamation of the 13th Hussars and the 18th Royal Hussars on 9 November 1922. It was renamed as the 13th/18th Royal Hussars (Queen Mary's Own) after Queen Mary, who was Colonel-in-Chief of the regiment, in December 1935.
|
|
The barracks were built as a training base for the Royal Artillery and were completed in 1861. The barracks were reallocated for wider military use in 1906 and during the First World War they served as the 3rd cavalry depot providing accommodation for the 10th Royal Hussars, the 14th King's Hussars, the 18th Royal Hussars and the 20th Hussars. Between the wars units of the Royal Corps of Signals were based at the barracks. In April 1940, during the Second World War, five German airmen who had been rescued after their aircraft had been shot down were held at the barracks.
|
|
The two regiments were reconstituted in the TA in 1947, the 107th as 307th (South Nottinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry) Field Regiment, RA, the 150th becoming 350th (South Nottinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry) Heavy Regiment, RA. In 1950 the 350th merged into 350 (Robin Hood Foresters) Light Regiment, RA. The 307th regained its RHA distinction in 1955, first as 307th (RHA) (South Nottinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry) Field Regiment, RA, then from 1967 as The South Nottinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry (RHA). In 1969 it was reduced to cadre strength and placed under 101st (Northumbrian) Medium Regiment, then was restored to battery strength the following year (as 307th (South Notts Hussars) Battery). Latterly it formed part of 100th (Yeomanry) Regiment Royal Artillery but was placed in suspended animation under Army 2020.289–322 Rgts RA at British Army 1945 on. In January 2018, the unit was raised again as C (South Nottinghamshire Hussars) Troop, 210 (Staffordshire) Battery, of 103rd (Lancashire Artillery Volunteers) Regiment, RA.
|
|
After the war he was commissioned in the 7th Hussars, promoted to lieutenant-colonel in 1826. He then joined the 57th Regiment in 1828, the 8th Hussars in 1830 and the 1st Dragoon Guards in 1838. Cathcart was promoted to colonel in 1841.
|
|
Therefore, only during 1940 was the regimental name plural. Both the Sherbrooke Hussars and Les Fusiliers de Sherbrooke share the Second World War battle honours of the 27th Armoured Regiment (The Sherbrooke Fusilier Regiment). However, the Sherbrooke Hussars perpetuate the armoured corps lineage.
|
|
Broughton (2006), 2nd Hussar Regiment. This source helpfully provided a list of the 2nd Hussars' actions. 2nd Hussar Regiment in 1812 with colors unchanged since the 1790s On 3 June 1794, the 2nd Hussars formed part of the command of Jacques Desjardin.
|
|
Also in support were two British Centurion tank squadrons from the 8th Royal Irish Hussars.
|
|
His Victoria Cross is displayed at the 14th/20th King's Hussars Museum, Preston, Lancashire, England.
|
|
The lineage is maintained by 142 (Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars) Vehicle Squadron Royal Logistic Corps.
|
|
By 1899 the Montgomeryshire Yeomanry and the Denbighshire Hussars together constituted the 15th Yeomanry Brigade.
|
|
After the war, the 19th Hussars deployed to Muttra in India. The cavalry arm was being reduced and 19th Hussars disappeared in a merger with another regiment. In 1921 Bowden-Smith transferred to the 4th Hussars, which was also at Muttra. Shortly afterwards he became an instructor at the Cavalry School, and in 1924 (after his participation in the Paris Olympics, see below) became an instructor at the Army School of Equitation at Weedon.
|
|
Insignia of the 9th Hussars The 9th Hussars were mobilized on 2 August 1914, commanded by Colonel Burette. The regiment was positioned between 14th and 21st Corps, fighting in the Battle of the Frontiers. On 19 September, the regiment was transported by rail to the Somme where it faced the 21st Prussian Corps. The 9th Hussars became part of the 1st Cavalry Corps on 21 October and participated in the Race to the Sea.
|
|
In connection with the relocation of the Life Regiment Hussars to Karlsborg, from 1 July 1984 the school became part of the Life Regiment Hussars. The school was disbanded in 2009, and the parts were shared between the Särskilda operationsgruppen and the 32nd Intelligence Battalion.
|
|
The Benton Hussars were organized on 18 September 1861 and fought at Fredericktown in October 1861.
|
|
The Newcastle Discovery Museum includes the regimental museum of the Light Dragoons and the Northumberland Hussars.
|
|
The Newcastle Discovery Museum includes the regimental museum of the Light Dragoons and the Northumberland Hussars.
|
|
At Katia was one squadron and a machine gun subsection of the Gloucestershire Hussars, along with 40 dismounted men of the Worcestershire Hussars, and a detail from the Royal Army Medical Corps, Army Veterinary Corps and camel transport. At Bir el Hamisah were the Warwickshire Yeomanry (less one squadron), and one squadron and one troop from the Worcestershire Hussars. At Romani, near Pelusium, were the Gloucestershire Hussars (less one squadron), and a machine gun subsection in reserve. At the small oasis of Dueidar south south west of Katia were 156 men; 120 from the 5th Battalion, Royal Scots Fusiliers and thirty-six from the Bikanir Camel Corps, including a few Yeomanry.
|
|
When Stephen Báthory, a Transylvanian-Hungarian prince, was elected King of Poland in 1576, he reorganised the Polish-Lithuanian Hussars of his Royal Guard along Hungarian lines, making them a heavy formation, equipped with a long lance as their main weapon. By the reign of King Stephen Báthory, the hussars had replaced medieval-style lancers in the Polish–Lithuanian army, and they now formed the bulk of the Polish cavalry. By the 1590s, most Polish–Lithuanian hussar units had been reformed along the same 'heavy', Hungarian model. Due to the same resemblance, the Polish heavy hussars came with their own style, the Polish winged hussars or Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth winged husaria.
|
|
The Russian Tsar knew and appreciated soldiers from Okhtyrka, who have shown courage and perseverance during combat tours. Hussars An important role in the fight against Napoleon's troops during the War of 1812 was played by Okhtyrka Hussars. They participated in the battles of Smolensk, Vyazma, Borodino.
|
|
The inauguration of Seán T. O'Kelly as President of Ireland in 1945. The 2nd Cavalry Squadron of the Blue Hussars escort the President, who travelled in the late Queen Alexandra's landau. The Landau and the Hussars were later scrapped. President Seán T. O'Kelly, An Tóstal, 1954.
|
|
The 8th Battalion, King's Royal Rifle Corps joined on 17 September 1944, and the Royal Wiltshire Yeomanry and Warwickshire Yeomanry were added to the brigade on 27 March 1945. On 16 June 1945, the 1st Battalion, Royal Gloucestershire Hussars and the Yorkshire Hussars were also added.
|
|
The 10th (Magdeburg) Hussars Regiment () were a Prussian Light cavalry regiment of the IV Corps that was formed in late 1813 during the War of the Sixth Coalition against Napoleon after the Battle of Leipzig. The Hussars were a distinctively dressed light cavalry of East European origin. The 10th Hussars were stationed from 1814 to 1884 in Aschersleben and after 1884 in Stendal. They fought in 1866 at the Battle of Königgrätz and later in World War I.
|
|
The Regimental insignia of Bercheny Houssards incorporates Bercheny family coat-of-arms. Bercheny was renowned as an expert on light cavalry and became the first Inspector General of Hussars in 1743, giving him advisory role in officers' nominations and tactical use of units. He is widely known as the Father of French Hussars. His regiment, Bercheny Houzards, became the most ancient hussars regiment in the French Army after the dissolution of the former Rattky regiment in 1756.
|
|
It also served at the Battle of Cambrai in November 1917, at the Battle of Amiens in August 1918 and at the Pursuit to Mons in autumn 1918. The regiment was retitled 19th Royal Hussars (Queen Alexandra's Own) in 1921 and shortly thereafter disbanded as part of the post-War reduction in forces: a cadre was briefly resurrected in 1922 in order to amalgamate with the 15th The King's Hussars, to form the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars.
|
|
O'Grady was commissioned into the British army as an ensign in the 7th Hussars in 1811. Promoted to lieutenant in 1812, it was in the 7th Hussars that he fought in the Waterloo Campaign. On 17June 1815, he had command of the troop of the 7th Hussars on the high road from Genappe to Quatre Bras and was involved in the action at Genappe. The regiment was covering the British march from Quatre Bras to Waterloo.
|
|
In 1893 he married Dorothy Margaret Chapman, daughter of Major Frederick Barclay Chapman of the 14th Hussars.
|
|
In the service of the Yorkshire Hussars Yeomanry he gained the rank of Captain and then Major.
|
|
The Blue Hussars also performed public duties for the Irish Army until it was dissolved in 1948.
|
|
The 7th Hussar Regiment (7e Régiment de Hussards) was a regiment of hussars in the French Army.
|
|
He became regimental colonel of the 7th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars) in 1873.
|
|
Frederick, pp. 804, 846.Northumberland Hussars at Regiments.org. Bofors gun being emplaced in the Western Desert, 1942.
|
|
So the first Hussar regiments were the light cavalry of the Black Army of Hungary. Under his command the hussars took part in the war against the Ottoman Empire in 1485 and proved successful against the Turkish Spahis as well as against Bohemians and Poles. After the king's death in 1490, hussars remained the preferred form of cavalry in Hungary. The Habsburg emperors hired Hungarian hussars as mercenaries to serve against the Ottoman Empire and on various battlefields throughout Europe.
|
|
"Defence Scheme Number 3" was implemented on 1 September 1939 and saw the raising of 1st Canadian Division, Canadian Active Service Force. The 1st Hussars provided Divisional Cavalry for CASF (1st Division). In December 1939, the majority of 1st Division sailed for England, but the 1st Hussars stayed behind in London because there were not enough tanks to equip the regiment. In January 1940, 1st Hussars contributed the Headquarters Squadron and 'C' Squadron to the First Canadian Cavalry Regiment (Mechanised) (1 CCR (M)).
|
|
Charles, wheeling left, moved his entire army to the Polish right, through the Białołęka Forest onto a narrow plain, consolidating his position before the Polish hussars could react. Aleksander Polbinski's 800 hussars drove into the three lines of cavalry, reiter, guarding the flanks of Charles' infantry. The hussars broke through the first line but were stopped by the second line of Uppland and Småland regiments. The Cossack cavalry, the pancerna, did not participate in the attack, being held in reserve.
|
|
After the Second World War, the 4th Hussars deployed to Lübeck in Germany in March 1947 from where the regiment was sent to serve in the Federation of Malaya in September 1948. It returned to the UK in December 1951 and was then posted to Caen Barracks in Hohne in September 1953. The regiment was slated for reduction in the 1957 Defence White Paper, and was amalgamated with the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars, to form the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars in 1958.
|
|
He entered the army on 16 July 1807 as a cornet in the 7th Hussars. He was promoted lieutenant on 21 July 1808 and captain on 4 October 1810. He served with the 7th Hussars during the campaign of 1809 in Spain, including the battles of Mayorga, Sahagún, Benevente, and the retreat to Corunna. From 1812 until 1814, he was in Wellington's army during the Peninsular War, and was made a major in the 10th Hussars on 12 November 1815.
|
|
The oldest mention of hussars in Polish documents date to 1500, although they were probably in service earlier.
|
|
Another famous member of the Hussars-Zieten, Hans Count von Zieten, is only remotely related to Hans Joachim.
|
|
The Polish hussars (, , or ; ), or Winged hussars, were one of the main types of Polish cavalry in Poland and in the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth between the 16th and 18th centuries. Modelled on the Hungarian hussars, the early hussars were light cavalry of exiled Balkan warriors who were sent to Poland as mercenaries. Following the military reforms of king Stephen Báthory in the second half of the 16th century, the hussar unit was adopted by the Polish military and transformed into a heavily armoured shock cavalry. The husaria banners and units participated in the largest cavalry charge in history at the Battle of Vienna in 1683 and were the elite of Polish cavalry until their disbandment in the 1770s.
|
|
The Battle of Sahagún (21 December 1808) was a cavalry clash at Sahagún, Spain, in which the British 15th Light Dragoons (Hussars) defeated two regiments of French cavalry during the Corunna Campaign of the Peninsular War.The official designation of the regiments of British light cavalry converted to hussars (in 1806-07) was in the form "15th Light Dragoons (Hussars)," but they were usually termed "15th Hussars" etc. Losses to one of the French regiments were so heavy that it was subsequently disbanded. The action marked the final phase of the British army's advance into the interior of Spain, before they began their harrowing retreat to the coast and ultimate evacuation by sea.
|
|
The two Hussar regiments made contact with German forces on either side of the 22nd Brigade group route and the 8th Hussars engaged (eight-wheeler armoured cars). The Hussars reported German tanks heading towards Villers-Bocage but Lieutenant Charles Pearce, of 4th CLY, thought that these were probably self-propelled guns.
|
|
From 1908 the regiment was affiliated to the Hussars of the Regular Army. The Yorkshire Squadron, Imperial Cadet Yeomanry, was affiliated to the unit in the years before World War I. Between 1947 and 1956 the regiment was affiliated to the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars of the Regular Army.
|
|
Royle, Trevor, "Orde Wingate: A Man of Genius 1903–1944," Frontline Books, October 2010, He reverted to the Retired List again on 15 December 1944. Jack was Colonel of the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars from 1948 until 1958, when the unit amalgamated to form the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars.
|
|
The 1st Hussars is an armoured Primary Reserve regiment of the Canadian Forces, based in London and Sarnia, Ontario.
|
|
In May 1894, he was attached to the Royal Buckinghamshire Hussars, a yeomanry regiment.The Times (1 June 1894): 10.
|
|
The Hussards de la Mort or Death Hussars were a French light cavalry company formed during the French Revolution.
|
|
The regiment was raised in December 1940 from a cadre of personnel taken from the 10th Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own) and the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars. It was assigned to 29th Armoured Brigade of 11th Armoured Division. A Comet tank of the 23rd Hussars near Petershagen, Germany (7 April 1945) The 11th Armoured Division landed in France in June 1944, taking heavy casualties in the Battle of Normandy. It spearheaded Operation Epsom, reaching the Odon river between Mouen and Mondrainville.
|
|
He was appointed CB in the 1875 Birthday Honours. Memorial to General Forrest in Winchester Cathedral He was given the colonelcy of the 8th Hussars from 1880 to 1886 and of the 11th Hussars from 8 February 1886 until his death in 1902. His memorial in Winchester Cathedral confirms that he fought in the Crimean War and was present at the battles of Balaclava, Sebastopol, Inkerman and Chernaya. It also indicates that he was in the 11th Hussars and the 4th and 7th Dragoon Guards.
|
|
The people of the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth recognized the winged hussars as husarskie anioły (hussar angels). In the Battle of Lubieszów, in 1577, the 'Golden Age' of the husaria began. Up to and including the Battle of Vienna in 1683, the Polish–Lithuanian hussars fought countless actions against a variety of enemies. In the battles of Byczyna (1588), Kokenhusen (1601), Kircholm (1605), Kłuszyn (1610), Trzciana (1629), Chocim (1673) and Lwów (1675), the Polish–Lithuanian hussars proved to be the decisive factor, often against overwhelming odds.
|
|
The 1st Life Guards, 2nd Life Guards and the Royal Horse Guards, were originally termed Horse Guards and given precedence over the Cavalry regiments of the Line. The 1st Royal Dragoons was a line regiment. In the sequence for Cavalry of the Line, Cavalry, consisting of Dragoon Guards, come first in the order of precedence with their own numbering sequence. Light Cavalry, consisting of Dragoons, Hussars and Lancers, have their own (single) sequence, hence 1st Dragoons, 3rd Hussars, 5th Lancers, 6th Dragoons, 8th Hussars, 9th Lancers, etc.
|
|
The Commonwealth forces now gave fire with Kettlers' Courland harquebusiers while Wincenty Wojna's hussars charged at the Swedish lines, causing disorder in the infantry. The main battle started with the Polish–Lithuanian cavalry charge on the Swedish right flank, with about 1,000 hussars shattering Mansfield's reiters, and disordering the Swedish third line of infantry in their retreat. At the same time, on the Swedish left, 650 hussars under Jan Piotr Sapieha charged. After Charles sent in his reserve of 700 cavalry, Chodkiewicz sent in his reserves.
|
|
French 8th Dragoons On a bitterly cold night Lord Paget ordered the 10th Hussars to move through the town of Sahagún, then occupied by a French cavalry force, whilst he made a sweep around Sahagún with the 15th Hussars in order that the French might be trapped.Fletcher, p. 91 Unfortunately General John Slade was tardy in moving off with the 10th Hussars; the French cavalry became aware of the proximity of the British cavalry and exited from the town to the east unmolested.Fletcher, p. 91.
|
|
Hodgson was promoted to substantive major general on 1 January 1919, having only been a substantive colonel and a temporary major general beforehand. For his service in the Middle East he was awarded the Order of the Nile (Second Class) in November 1919, by the Sultan of Egypt, and the Military Order of Savoy by Italy.Carnock, p.257 He later became the Regimental Colonel of the 14th King's Hussars overseeing the amalgamation with the 20th Hussars when they became the 14th/20th King's Hussars.
|
|
To be outflanked and cut up in this fashion was a rude and novel experience for the Emperor's "favourite children". The British cavalry who achieved this feat were the 10th Hussars with pickets of the 18th and the 3rd Hussars of the King's German Legion. Their losses amounted to no more than 50.
|
|
He first sees action at Marengo in Italy in 1800. He transfers to the 3rd Hussars of Conflans in 1807 as a senior captain. He speaks somewhat idiosyncratic English, having learned it from an officer of the Irish Brigade of the French Army. By 1810 he is colonel of the 2nd Hussars.
|
|
The Inauguration of Seán T. O'Kelly in 1945. The 2nd Cavalry Squadron of the Blue Hussars escort the president, who travelled in the late Queen Alexandra's landau. The Landau and the Hussars were later scrapped. As head of state of Ireland, the president receives the highest level of protection in the state.
|
|
It is not known what exactly happened. There was probably a minor skirmish between one of the passengers and some soldiers, but it grew to a massacre. Hussars attacked the train and slaughtered everyone on sight. Everyone was ordered to stay on the train, but the hussars pulled people out and killed them.
|
|
Soon, by 1991, the first and second aerobatic teams, "Swifts" and "Russian Knights", and later The Sky Hussars were formed.
|
|
The Royal Sussex Regiment Museum and that of the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars is based at Eastbourne Redoubt in Sussex.
|
|
The Leicestershire (PAO) Yeomanry enjoyed a long and close affiliation with the 7th Queen's Own Hussars from 1915 to 1956.
|
|
Hooray for the Blue Hussars () is a 1970 Danish comedy film directed by Annelise Reenberg and starring Emil Hass Christensen.
|
|
Instead he ordered that the Irish state buy a new Rolls-Royce. The Blue Hussars were abolished the following year.
|
|
Littledale survived even though he had been stabbed several times and was covered in serious bite marks. Quartermaster Sergeant William Marshall, 19th Hussars was also decorated with the Victoria Cross by the Queen in Windsor on 3 July 1884, for conspicuous bravery during the cavalry charge at El Teb on 29 February, in bringing Lieutenant Colonel Barrow, 19th Hussars, out of action severely wounded. Both Quartermaster Sergeant Marshall & Sergeant Henry Phipps, 19th Hussars were mentioned in dispatches in the London Gazette of May 6th 1884, Sergeant Phipps was credited with remaining with his troops after twice being wounded and saving the life of Corporal Cramp, 10th Hussars. Sergeant Phipps was among those awarded the Distinguished Conduct Medal by Queen Victoria at Windsor on July 3 1884.
|
|
Originally designated as "Cuirassiers" in 1823, it became the "Hussars of Perú" Squadron in 1824. It was renamed "Hussars of Junín" for its performance in 1824 at the Battle of Junín, which was one of the Spanish-Peruvian battles which determined the final defeat of Spanish colonial rule. The Hussars of Junín fought at the Battle of Ayacucho on December 9, 1824, among the liberating forces commanded by Antonio de Sucre against the Royalist Spanish forces commanded by Viceroy José de la Serna. The heroic action of the Hussars of Junín Regiment as part of the light cavalry commanded by General José María Córdova was victorious, the battle eventuating in the capitulation of the Spanish forces, affirming the final independence of Peru.
|
|
The Belling-Hussars chose "Vincere aut mori" (Victory or death) as their motto and decorated their hats with a depiction of a complete skeleton, a scythe and an hourglass; thus the Belling-Hussars were known as "the whole death" (der ganze Tod). In the Pomeranian War, on 29 August 1760, the Belling-Hussars captured Gebhard Leberecht von Blücher and Belling, distantly related to Blücher, managed to persuade him to join the Prussian Hussars. In 1761 Belling, commanding a troop of about 5,000 men, successfully delayed the advance of a Swedish Corps of 15,000 men from Swedish Pomerania and their cooperation with the Russian forces in Farther Pomerania. However, in the Battle of Neuensund in the same year, he was defeated by a numerically inferior Swedish force.
|
|
He was promoted lieutenant on 27 April 1940 and captain on 27 January 1946. During the Second World War Hook served in New Guinea and Burma. He transferred to the 7th Hussars (later the Queen's Own Hussars) as a Captain on 28 June 1947. Later postings included Aden, Germany, Hong Kong, and the Sudan.
|
|
Farson, Daniel, Soho in the Fifties. Diners included T. S. Eliot, Mortimer Wheeler, Aneurin Bevan, Barbara Castle, Ian Mikardo and Michael Foot. The restaurant is named in honour of the elite Hussars of the Hungarian army. The name is also associated with the name of a popular Hungarian operetta, The Gay Hussars, by Emmerich Kálmán.
|
|
Most of the great European powers raised hussar regiments. The armies of France, Austria, Prussia, and Russia had included hussar regiments since the mid-18th century. In the case of Britain, four light dragoon regiments were converted to hussars in 1806–1807. Hussars gained notoriety in the Grande Armée after the invasion of Egypt.
|
|
Routledge, Table XLII, p. 267; Table XLIV, p. 293. Meanwhile, 25th LAA Rgt was brought back to strength on 14 March by the addition of A Bty from 102nd (Northumberland Hussars) LAA/Anti-Tank Rgt, which formed 274 (Northumberland Hussars) LAA Bty. (102 (NH) Regiment continued as a pure anti-tank (A/T) unit thereafter).
|
|
He became adjutant of the Northumberland Hussars on 1 April 1881. While in Northumberland he missed out on active service: the 19th Hussars took part in the occupation of Egypt and Battle of Tel el-Kebir (13 September 1882), but French's applications to rejoin his regiment were rejected by the War Office.Holmes 2004, p.
|
|
He was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, before commissioning into the 11th Hussars as a cornet in 1860. He later transferred to the 9th Hussars. He served as Aide-de-Camp to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland between 1864 and 1866. In 1869 his uncle, William Howard, died, and Howard succeeded to his titles.
|
|
In Spring 1778, Wurmser's 30th Hussars were posted in northern Bohemia, to cover the border with Saxony and Silesia. Friedrich von Nauendorf, the son of the previous Colonel- Proprietor of the Regiment, was a captain in a village outpost, with about 50 Hussars under his command. In early July, the Prussian General Johann Jakob von Wunsch (1717–1788), crossed into Bohemia near the fortified town of Náchod, in the opening action of the War of the Bavarian Succession. Nauendorf led his 50 Hussars to engage Wunsch's considerably larger force.
|
|
Soon, recruitment also began among Polish citizens. Being far more expendable than the heavily armoured lancers of the Renaissance, the Serbian-Hungarian hussars played a fairly minor role in the Polish Crown victories during the early 16th century, exemplified by the victories at Orsza (1514) and Obertyn (1531). During the so-called "transition period" of the mid-16th-century, heavy hussars largely replaced armoured lancers riding armoured horses, in the Polish Obrona Potoczna cavalry forces serving on the southern frontier. Polish hussars during entry into Kraków, detail of so-called Stockholm Roll, 1605.
|
|
At the same time he exempted the hussars from the usual disciplinary measures of the Prussian Army: physical punishments including cudgeling. Frederick used his hussars for reconnaissance duties and for surprise attacks against the enemy's flanks and rear. A hussar regiment under the command of Colonel Sigismund Dabasi-Halász won the battle at Striegau on May 4, 1745, by attacking the Austrian combat formation in its flank and capturing its entire artillery. The effectiveness of the hussars in Frederick's army can be judged by the number of promotions and decorations awarded to their officers.
|
|
Map showing positions of the 5th Mounted Brigade on 23 April 1916 23 April 1916 was St George's Day and also Easter Sunday, and dawn found the 5th Mounted Brigade, dispersed over a wide area. The brigade was made up of the Warwickshire Yeomanry, the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, and the Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars (Worcestershire Yeomanry).Falls 1930, p. 162 These regiments were deployed as follows: At Oghrantina was two squadrons of Worcestershire Hussars (less one troop), with four officers and 60 other ranks of the 2/2nd Lowland Field Company Royal Engineers.
|
|
The Anglo-Hanoverian force consisted of six Hanoverian and Hessian infantry battalions, some Hanoverian jägers, Luckner's light cavalry hussars and the British 15th Light Dragoons. The French force consisted of five infantry battalions from the German regiments of Royal-Bavarière and Anhalt, a regiment of hussars and some light troops. The British forces initially surprised the French force in camp as they sat down to lunch. The French hussars fled at the onset while two of the infantry battalions managed to form up before receiving the concentrated fire of the Hessian battalions.
|
|
The cannons caused losses and disarray in the enemies infantry quadrangle, when a horse was killed by them, right in the moment when the Hungarian hussars were approaching. The Austrian officers managed with difficulty to rearrange the quadrangle in time. In the mean Schütte sent two companies of dragoons and a half of his infantry battery against the hussars. The half battery was hidden by a cornfield and behind a ditch, and let the hussars to approach to around 400 meters, then unleashed a heavy grape shot against them, killing 15 men a 34 horses.
|
|
Beaufort was commissioned a cornet in the 10th Hussars on 18 June 1811. He was promoted to lieutenant in the 14th Light Dragoons on 21 August, but transferred back to the 10th Hussars on 6 September. Worcester also served as an aide-de-camp to the Duke of Wellington in Portugal and Spain between 1812 and 1814. In 1813, Beaufort was returned as Member of Parliament (MP) for the Monmouth Boroughs, as a Tory, and continued to hold the seat until 1831. On 26 October 1815, he transferred to the 7th Hussars.
|
|
The 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars was a cavalry regiment in the British Army, first raised in 1693. It saw service for three centuries including the First and Second World Wars. The regiment survived the immediate post-war reduction in forces, and went on to distinguish itself in the battles of the Korean War, but was recommended for amalgamation in the 1957 Defence White Paper prepared by Duncan Sandys. The regiment was amalgamated with the 4th Queen's Own Hussars, to form the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars in 1958.
|
|
These would be united into one regiment in 1795, which would be the 2nd Regiment of the Kingdom of Holland in 1806, with a 3rd Hussars being raised that same year, as well as a Guard Hussars Regiment. The Guard Hussars would become the 2eme Regiment Chevaux-Legeres Lanciers of the Imperial Guard (The Red Lancers) after 1810; the 3rd was disbanded; the 2nd being incorporated into the French line as the 11eme Regiment. After regaining independence, the new Royal Netherlands Army raised two hussar regiments (nrs. 6 and 8).
|
|
Slade apparently harrangued his hussars with a lengthy and quite ludicrous speech, ending with the words: "blood and slaughter. March!" In the dawn light the French regiments, catching sight of the 15th Hussars to the south, formed up in two lines with the 1st Provisional Chasseurs (commanded by Colonel Tascher, a relative of the Empress Josephine - though he may not have been present) in front and the 8th Dragoons behind them. Unusually, the French cavalry received the charge of the British hussars whilst stationary and tried to halt it with carbine fire.Hibbert, p. 62.
|
|
Barlow & Smith, Yorkshire Dragoons, pp. 1–2.'Military Doncaster' (1903) at Doncaster History.Frederick, pp. 57–8.Yorkshire Hussars at British Empire.
|
|
The Museum of the 14th/20th King's Hussars was in the Museum of Lancashire in Preston until it closed in 2016.
|
|
He transferred to the 1st The Royal Dragoons and then joined the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, serving in the Near East.
|
|
The battle is notable as one of the greatest victories of the Polish hussars, who defeated their numerically superior Swedish adversaries.
|
|
The Museum of the 14th/20th King's Hussars was in the Museum of Lancashire in Preston until it closed in 2016.
|
|
In 1936 the 4th Hussars and the Princess Louise Dragoon Guards were amalgamated to form the 4th Princess Louise Dragoon Guards.
|
|
Five companies of Bavarian troops entered the town, followed throughout the day by Uhlans, Dragoons, artillery, Death's Head Hussars and infantry.
|
|
The Museum of the 14th/20th King's Hussars was in the Museum of Lancashire in Preston until it closed in 2016.
|
|
After university, Wolstenholme served with the British Army for three years as a commissioned officer with the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars.
|
|
London Gazette, 26 January 1900. The Yorkshire Hussars, together with the Yorkshire Dragoons, also raised 66th (Yorkshire) Company in 16th Battalion, and in 1901 it raised 109th (Yorkshire Hussars) Company for the second contingent, and this company also served with 3rd Bn. In 1902, 16th Bn was disbanded and 66th (Yorkshire) Company joined 3rd Bn.IY at Regiments.org.
|
|
It returned home again in March 1964 and then deployed to Aden in August 1964 during the Aden Emergency. The regiment moved to York Barracks in Munster in September 1965 and after returning home in September 1969, amalgamated with the 11th Hussars (Prince Albert's Own) to form the Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own) in October 1969.
|
|
Later, dragoons began to use linear tactics, being on foot in the defence. Accordingly, the name "line cavalry" has moved from heavy cavalry to the dragoons. Hussars in the 15th-17th centuries wore armor, and often attacked in close line formation, but later hussars became a light cavalry and stopped using linear tactics. Cossacks never used linear tactics.
|
|
Denaro has served as President of the Army Polo Association from 2002 and was Honorary Colonel of the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars and of the Royal Wessex Yeomanry from 2003 to 2009, as well as being Colonel of the Queen's Royal Hussars (Queen's Own and Royal Irish) from 2004 to 2008 before handing over to Brigadier Andrew Bellamy.
|
|
From here General György Kmety himself commanded his troops. The second line was formed by the 10 and 23 battalions. The wings were made of two companies of hussars (the Nádor and the Vilmos- Hussars). The 3. line was the reserve: on the left wing were two companies of jaegers, a newly formed battalion, the 9.
|
|
Brought back to Amiens in December, the 9th Hussars were in operations on the Somme until August 1916. On 6 August 1916, the regiment was relocated to take part in the Second Battle of Champagne, as part of 14th Corps. The 9th Hussars attacked on 26 September, suffering heavy losses. After the offensive, the regiment was moved to Montbéliard.
|
|
Its name was coined by the literary critic Bernard Frank, who grouped several figures under the ironic name of "hussards" (French for "hussars") in an article published in December 1952 in the journal Les Temps modernes, titled "Grognards et hussards" ("Old Guards and Hussars"). Frank chose that name because of Roger Nimier's novel The Blue Hussar (Le Hussard bleu).
|
|
The Austrians finally caught up with the Neapolitans on 13 May in the town of Castel di Sangro. Seeing the hussars, the Neapolitans formed squares. However, during the cause of the disastrous campaign, the 4th Division had been reduced to less than 2,000 men. The hussars broke the Neapolitan square and sent the remaining troops into disarray.
|
|
Capt Alan Gardner passed Staff College in 1872. He served in the 11th Hussars and the 14th King's Hussars. He was involved in the Anglo-Zulu War of 1879, and was present at the Battle of Isandlwana where he was one of only 5 British officers to survive. At the Battle of Hlobane Mountain his horse was killed.
|
|
The regimental collection is held by HorsePower: The Museum of the King's Royal Hussars which is based at Peninsula Barracks in Winchester.
|
|
"HorsePower: The Museum of the King's Royal Hussars" is the regiment's museum and forms part of Winchester's Military Museums in Winchester, Hampshire.
|
|
The regimental collection is held by HorsePower: The Museum of the King's Royal Hussars which is based at Peninsula Barracks in Winchester.
|
|
Ifni was a Spanish colony in North Africa that was attacked by irregulars from Morocco. At present, this regiment is named Regimiento Acorazado de Caballería Pavía nr 4 (Cavalry armored regiment Pavia nr 4) and is garrisoned in Zaragoza (Spain). Sweden had hussars from about 1756 and Denmark introduced this class of cavalry in 1762. Britain converted a number of light dragoon regiments to hussars in the early 19th century. The Dutch Republic took a Bavarian regiment into service in 1745 (Regiment Frangipani). Several new regiments and corps were raised in 1747 and 1748, but eventually these existed only on paper. One regiment, the Statenhuzaren ('States' Hussars') remained, but was disbanded in 1752. In 1784, two free companies of hussars were raised, which were taken into service after 1787 and would become two full regiments.
|
|
At the end of the Civil War, an Act by the Congress of the United States approved on March 2, 1867, disbanded all militias of the southern states. While the military existence of the Hussars was suspended until May 23, 1872, most members of the unit formed a civilian organization called the 'Savannah Sabre Club'. This quasi-military civic organization held parades, marksmanship competitions, and social events until they were able to resume military service.Roll of officers and members of the Georgia Hussars P.461 Upon the resumption of military service in 1872 the members of the Sabre Club were absorbed back into the Georgia Hussars. In 1875, the Hussars became Troop A, 1st Squadron of Cavalry and held the designation until 1889 when they were re-designated Troop A, 1st Cavalry Regiment.
|
|
The Worcester Soldier galleries (for the Worcestershire Regiment and the Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars) is part of the Worcester City Art Gallery & Museum.
|
|
The camp flag of the 8th Canadian Hussars (Princess Louise's).The regiment contributed volunteers for the Canadian Contingents that served in South Africa.
|
|
18 April 2005. OBE 1973, KCVO 1986. Lieutenant-Colonel in The Royal Hussars. In 1952 married Bridget Adams (International Figure Skating Champion 1949).
|
|
Smith abandoned his football career in 1911 and joined the 18th (Queen Mary's Own) Hussars, with whom he served during World War I.
|
|
It was created on as a military district for the protection of the southern border of the empire and in preparation for the major military campaign of the Russo-Turkish War. The governorate united the territories of New Serbia, Slavo-Serbia, and the Slobidskyi regiment (today in Kirovohrad Oblast) which were the northern regions of Buhohard Palatinate (Zaporizhian Sich). The governorate, centered in the fortress of Saint Elizabeth, initially was divided into three territories (polki) assigned to each regiment in the area: Elizabeth City Pikers Regiment, Black Hussars Regiment, and Yellow Hussars Regiment. As of the governorate also included the so-called Ukrainian Line, a line of Russian built fortresses between Dnieper and Donets) that was administrated by the Dnieper and Donets Pikers regiments (based on the Habsburg's Pandurs, the cossacks of Poltava, the Myrhorod regiments), the Slavo-Serbia with Luhansk Pikers Regiment, and the Raiko Preradovic and Ivan Sevic Hussars regiments (soon the later two were united into the Bakhmut Hussars Regiment) as well as the Samara Hussar Regiment (originally the Moldavian Hussars Regiment based in Kiev).
|
|
The regiment, which was initially styled the 14th/20th Hussars, was created by the amalgamation of the 14th King's Hussars and the 20th Hussars in 1922. It was re-titled the 14th/20th King's Hussars in December 1936. The regiment, which was based in India at the start of the Second World War, dispatched a cadre of personnel to form the 26th Hussars in February 1941. The remainder of the regiment was deployed to Iraq and Persia later that year to guard the oil fields. It landed in Italy in 1944 and then took part in the capture of Medicina in April 1945. After the war the regiment remained in Germany until 1946 when it moved to Cambrai Lines at Catterick Garrison as RAC Training Regiment. It moved to Haig Lines in Church Crookham in January 1951 and then deployed to Libya in November 1952. The regiment joined 20th Armoured Brigade and moved to Portsmouth Barracks in Munster in March 1956 and then transferred to 11th Infantry Brigade and re- located to Haig Barracks in Hohne in November 1960.
|
|
When the TA was re-formed in 1947, the regiment was renamed the 306th (Lancashire Hussars) Heavy Anti-Aircraft Regiment, RA, before being amalgamated with the 390th (King's Own) LAA Regiment, RA in 1950. Later, in 1956, it became 'P' (Lancashire Hussars) Battery of 287th (1st West Lancashire) Medium Regiment, RA and, by 1967, it was just 'A' Troop (Lancashire Hussars), P (1st West Lancashire) Battery, The West Lancashire Regiment, RA (Territorial). In 1969, the regiment was reduced to a cadre (absorbed into 208 (3rd West Lancashire) Battery of 103 (Lancashire Artillery Volunteers) Regiment Royal Artillery in 1973) and the Yeomanry lineage discontinued.
|
|
The regiment was formally disbanded in 1827 but revived in 1831 as the Suffolk (1st Loyal Suffolk) Troop of Yeomanry Cavalry, trained as Lancers. In 1868 the 1st Suffolk was amalgamated with another independent troop at Long Melford to form the West Suffolk Regiment of Yeomanry Cavalry. It was converted to Hussars in 1872, dropped the 'West' prefix in 1875, and assumed the supplementary title of 'Loyal Suffolk Hussars' in 1883. Finally, it received the title of Suffolk Yeomanry Cavalry (The Duke of York's Own Loyal Suffolk Hussars) when the Duke of York (later King George V) became its Honorary Colonel in 1894.
|
|
Ryzhov had expected to mop up any Light Brigade survivors but his hussars and Cossacks, unnerved by the British horsemen, panicked and wheeled to escape. "Some of the men fired on their own comrades to clear a passage for themselves," wrote Lieutenant Kubitovich. "Our hussars were pressed as far as the Chernaya river where there was only one bridge by which they could escape."Brighton: The Truth about the Charge of the Light Brigade, 152 The 11th Hussars now joined the mêlée. Colonel Douglass, with 80 survivors, charged and pushed other Russian cavalry back to the Chernaya.
|
|
In the 15th century, light hussars based on those of Hungarian King Mathias Corvinus were adopted by some European armies to provide light, expendable cavalry units. The Polish Hussars were originally based on the Hungarian Hussars. The development of light cavalry in the Polish army in the 16th century was partly modeled after the Serbian light cavalry that appeared in Corvinus' army. A historical reconstruction of a Winged Hussar, 2013 Initially the first hussar units in the Kingdom of Poland were formed by the Sejm (Polish parliament) in 1503, which hired three banners of Hungarian mercenaries.
|
|
October 1899 saw the outbreak of the Second Boer War between the British Empire and the Boer republics of the Orange Free State and the Transvaal Republic. Although the 1st Hussars did not participate as a unit, 27 of the regiment's members went to South Africa with other units of the Canadian Army. Six Hussars joined the special service battalion of The Royal Canadian Regiment of Infantry and participated in the engagements at Sunnyside, Paardeberg and the capture of Pretoria. Another 15 Hussars joined 'A' Squadron, 1st Battalion of the Canadian Mounted Rifles (later renamed the Royal Canadian Dragoons).
|
|
His father having been killed in 1942 while on active duty during World War II, Bathurst succeeded to the family titles on the death of his grandfather, the 7th Earl Bathurst, in 1943. He joined the military in 1948, when he was appointed a Governor of the Royal Agricultural College. Lord Bathurst was commissioned, served in the 10th Royal Hussars and later the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, and promoted Captain in the Territorials to the local cavalry regiment, the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. While working on his estate he was made Joint MFH of the Vale of White Horse hunt.
|
|
Two of the skirmishes of the War of the Bavarian Succession (1778–1779) occurred at the hamlet of Biebersdorf. In the first, on 7 August, Major Friedrich Joseph, Count of Nauendorf and two squadrons of the Wurmser Hussars, surprised a Prussian convoy, which surrendered 240 wagons of flour and 13 transport wagons. Nauendorf's Hussars also took as prisoners all the officers and 110 men, and captured 476 horses. While the parties negotiated at their differences at Teschen, on 3 March 1779, Nauendorf raided Biebersdorf again with a larger force of infantry and hussars and captured the entire Prussian garrison.
|
|
Lord French, who joined the 19th Royal Hussars as a junior officer in March 1874 The regiment was originally raised in Bengal by the East India Company as the 1st Bengal European Light Cavalry in 1858, for service in the response to the Indian Rebellion., regiments.org During the rebellion, a lieutenant of the regiment, Hugh Henry Gough, received the Victoria Cross. As with all other "European" units of the Company, they were placed under the command of the Crown in 1858, and subsequently formally moved into the British Army in 1862 when they were designated as hussars as the 19th Hussars.
|
|
At the same time, he exempted the hussars from the usual disciplinary measures of the Prussian Army, such as physical punishments including cudgeling. Frederick used his hussars for reconnaissance duties and for surprise attacks against the enemy's flanks and rear. A hussar regiment under the command of Colonel Sigismund Dabasi-Halász won the Battle of Hohenfriedberg at Striegau on May 4, 1745, by attacking the Austrian combat formation on its flank and capturing all of its artillery. The effectiveness of the hussars in Frederick's army can be judged by the number of promotions and decorations awarded to their officers.
|
|
Howell assumed command of the 4th Hussars through the Battle of Le Cateau, until relieved by the appointment of Lieutenant Colonel Tom Bridges on 27 September. However, Bridges appointment lasted three days, before he was promoted brigadier general and sent to become chief military adviser to the King of Belgium. Howell resumed command of the 4th Hussars, being promoted lieutenant colonel on 18 October. He led the 4th Hussars throughout the remainder of the advance of First Battle of Marne, and then in the following ten months through the frontline carnage of the First Battle of Ypres, Hill 60, and Neuve Chappelle.
|
|
He was assigned to the 4th Hussar Regiment as adjutant general chef de brigade on 13 June 1795. He served with the regiment in the Army of Sambre-et-Meuse. During the Rhine Campaign of 1795 on 1 October, the 4th Hussars were part of Paul Grenier's division. Merlin was wounded in the right arm by a saber stroke at Steinbach on 15 October 1795 in a minor French victory during the retreat. Uniform of 4th Hussars During the Rhine Campaign of 1796, the 4th Hussars were in François Joseph Lefebvre's division of Jean-Baptiste Jourdan's Army of the Sambre-et-Meuse.
|
|
In November 1916, the division was broken up and regiment was merged with the 2/1st Royal Gloucestershire Hussars to form 12th (Gloucestershire and Worcestershire) Yeomanry Cyclist Regiment in 4th Cyclist Brigade at Ipswich. In March 1917, it resumed its identity as 2/1st Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars. In April 1917, it moved to Wivenhoe, by November at Frinton and then to Manningtree.
|
|
She next sang the role of Phyllis in Iolanthe."Last Week of Iolanthe at the Museum", Boston Daily Globe, February 22, 1885, p. 10 In May 1885, with the McCaull Comic Opera Company, Jansen played Rosetta in Sydney Rosenfeld's adaptation of the Millöcker comic opera Der schwarze Husar (The Black Hussars).Millöcker, Rosenfeld, Wittmann and Wohlmuth. The Black Hussars, 1885.
|
|
The band also accompanied the regiment in India during the 1920s amd 30s. It was one of the first bands to visit troops in France after the D-Day landings. The band then served with the hussars in West Germany during the Cold War. In 1961 it was paraded for the last time, with the last Drum Horse of the 10th Royal Hussars.
|
|
This was Mayer's division, now isolated. Schröder detached Wilhelm Lothar Maria von Kerpen to outflank the French, while he pushed ahead toward Anderlues. The French fell back without fighting to Mont-Sainte-Geneviève where Kerpen discovered them somewhat later and asked for assistance. Schröder sent a detachment of Barco Hussars to dislodge the French, but they were gone when the hussars arrived.
|
|
The regiment was formed in 1967 by the amalgamation of 65 Signal Regiment and 92 Signal Regiment, with some personnel from the disbanded Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars at Banbury.Lord & Watson, p. 144–5. In 1971 a new 5 (Banbury) Squadron was formed, which in 1975 became 5 (Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars) Signal Squadron.QOOH at Regiments.org.5 (QOOH) Signal Squadron (archive site).
|
|
Light Tank Mk.VIA of the 3rd King's Own Hussars. circa. 1937 The regiment was renamed the 3rd The King's Own Hussars in January 1921. It was deployed to Turkey in November 1921 as part of the British intervention force, remaining there until 24 August 1923, when it sailed to Egypt.Locations of British cavalry, infantry and machine gun units, 1914–1924.
|
|
In 1882 all Russian cavalry regiments (except the Cossacks and those of the Imperial Guard), were converted to dragoons. All eighteen "army" (i.e. line) hussars regiments then in existence accordingly lost their distinctive titles, uniforms and other traditions. This left in existence only the two hussar regiments of the Imperial Guard: the Life Guards of His Majesty and the Life Guards Grodno Hussars.
|
|
The Battle of Katia cost the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars 98 casualties, most of them being taken prisoner, and only nine men of A Squadron evaded death or captivity.Grist pp. 113–117Fox pp. 93–94 & 328\. Casualties to the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars were in detail: 20 killed; 25 wounded, of whom 10 were taken prisoner; and a further 53 unwounded taken prisoner.
|
|
In 1910 he was commissioned into the Royal Bucks Hussars, of which his father became Honorary Colonel in 1913.Monthly Army List On leaving Oxford, Lawson joined the family newspaper, the Daily Telegraph, as a reporter, first in Paris and then in New York. On the outbreak of war in 1914 he returned to the UK to serve with the Royal Bucks Hussars.
|
|
Only the 26th and 27th Chasseurs à Cheval were engaged. At the Battle of Leipzig on 16–19 October 1813, Subervie's 9th Light Cavalry Division was 1,700-strong. Stanislaus Klicky's brigade consisted of the 3rd Hussars and 27th Chasseurs à Cheval while Jacques Laurent Vial's brigade was made up of the 14th and 26th Chasseurs à Cheval and the 13th Hussars.
|
|
British Light Dragoons during a charge, by Richard Knötel. The 13th Light Dragoons was present with two squadrons at the battle of Navas de Membrillo, on 29 December 1811. On 29 December, Hill's vanguard fell on the detachment of French hussars near the village of Navas de Membrillo. The hussars quickly informed Captain Neveux who decided to retreat towards Mérida.
|
|
Sir Stanley de Astel Calvert Clarke, (died 29 November 1911) was a British Army officer and courtier. Clarke was the son of John Frederick Sales Calvert- Clarke. He was educated at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst and commissioned into the 13th Hussars. He subsequently exchanged into the 4th Queen's Own Hussars and served with the regiment in India for five years.
|
|
However, the 2nd Armoured Car Squadron was split up to provide two platoons to each of the two remaining regiments, 1st and 4th Hussars.
|
|
Hew Fanshawe, from the 19th Hussars, commanded the 2nd Indian Cavalry Division in 1914. He was head of V Corps from 1915 to 1916.
|
|
"A" Squadron of the 15th/19th Hussars appears in Episode 4 "Replacements" of the TV miniseries Band of Brothers during the assault on Nuenen.
|
|
The Sherbrooke Hussars is a Primary Reserve armoured regiment of the Canadian Forces and perpetuates the Sherbrooke Fusilier Regiment of the Second World War.
|
|
After the campaign in North Africa, the 3rd The King's Own Hussars next saw action in the Italian Campaign, serving through 1944 and 1945.
|
|
For this heroic action, the "Hussars of Junín" Light Cavalry Regiment was declared the Liberator of Perú with an inscription on the regimental flag.
|
|
In 1868, the regiment was the Royal North Devon Hussars with Headquarters at Barnstaple. On 1 April 1893, the troops were reorganised in squadrons.
|
|
He was alone at the time. The previous day he had visited the front line trenches of his regiment the 4th Hussars at Dernancourt.
|
|
The Prince of Wales dressed as Colonel of the 10th Hussars, 1860s The 10th (The Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Regiment of Hussars, 1860s The regiment was sent to India in 1846 and then saw action at the Siege of Sevastopol in winter 1854 and at the Battle of Eupatoria in February 1855 during the Crimean War. In 1861, it was renamed the 10th (The Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Hussars. The regiment saw action at the Battle of Ali Masjid in November 1878 during the Second Anglo-Afghan War and at the First and Second Battles of El Teb in February 1884 during the Mahdist War. Men of the 10th Hussars with Nordenfelt 5 barrel machine gun, 1887 With the outbreak of the Second Boer War, the regiment sailed for South Africa in November 1899.
|
|
Born in Shipston- on-Stour in 1900, James Leaf attended Harrow School, playing a match for them against Winchester College in 1918. From Harrow he went to the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, and on graduation was commissioned as a second lieutenant into the 15th Hussars on 24 December 1920. The regiment merged with the 20th Hussars in 1922, Leaf continued as a second lieutenant in the new regiment, the 14th/20th Hussars, until his promotion to lieutenant on 24 December 1922 when he transferred to the 15th/19th Hussars. He played two matches for Egypt against the Free Foresters in 1927.Other matches played by James Leaf at CricketArchive He resigned his commission on 20 October 1928, but rejoined the army (and the 15th/19th) on 10 December 1930, with reduced seniority (from 29 August 1926).
|
|
The battle of Kliszów was also the last battle in which Winged Hussars took part, ending almost 130 years of battlefield dominance of this formation.
|
|
As the 3rd most senior regiment in the Yeomanry order of precedence, the Yorkshire Hussars retained its horses as mounted cavalry.Mileham, pp. 4–51, 73.
|
|
Later he joined the Territorial Army, reaching the rank of Brevet Colonel in the Northumberland Hussars: he became Honorary Colonel of that unit in 1979.
|
|
They amalgamated with the 5th Mounted Rifles (Otago Hussars) and the 12th (Otago) Mounted Rifles to become the 5th New Zealand Mounted Rifles in 1921.
|
|
They amalgamated with the 5th Mounted Rifles (Otago Hussars) and the 7th (Southland) Mounted Rifles to become the 5th New Zealand Mounted Rifles in 1921.
|
|
The transfer of the regiment to the standing army followed on 25 May 1815 and it then received the name 10th Hussars Regiment (1 Magdeburg).
|
|
Also, he tried to volunteer for the Spanish–American War, but Mosby's Hussars who trained in Oakland, California never disembarked for Cuba nor the Philippines.
|
|
He served in France with the 10th Royal Hussars and also served at General Headquarters. He was wounded during the war and mentioned in despatches.
|
|
Albert's personal motto is the German Treu und Fest (Loyal and Sure). This motto was also used by Prince Albert's Own or the 11th Hussars.
|
|
He went on to be Director-General of Army Training in 1981. He was also Colonel of the Queen's Own Hussars between 1981 and 1987.
|
|
A Danish documentary film of the same name released in 2010, followed a group of Danish soldiers from the Guard Hussars stationed at the base.
|
|
Officers of the Akhtyrsky Hussars and the Blue Cuirassiers stood guard in the small Russian church, which overflowed with mourners.Phenix, pp. 246–247; Vorres, pp.
|
|
That posting lasted until February 1911, when he was promoted to lieutenant-colonel and given command of the 10th (Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Hussars.
|
|
He then served with 3rd Hussars in the North Africa Campaign during which he answered the call for volunteers to join the Special Operations Executive.
|
|
During the ensuing musketry duel, Moltke decided to take the Hussars and Rich's Dragoons and some Hanoverian cavalrySkrine, Francis Henry. Fontenoy and Great Britain's Share in the War of the Austrian Succession 1741–48. London, Edinburgh, 1906, p. 230 Moltke states he still has 450 rank and file of the cavalry that got to Ghent with him, this number includes the Hanoverian cavalry and possibly the Hussars.
|
|
These later became the Yorkshire Dragoons and the Yorkshire Hussars respectively. A local landowner, William Fitzwilliam, 4th Earl Fitzwilliam of Wentworth Woodhouse, was Colonel- Commandant of both corps. Each regiment initially consisted of five Troops of 50 men each, those of the 2nd Corps being the 1st and 2nd Craven (Skipton), Agbrigg and Morley, Barkston Ash and Clare (Knaresborough).Barlow & Smith, Yorkshire Hussars, pp. 2–3.
|
|
The annual training became a major social event for the upper classes in the North-East, and the corps roles became ceremonial and social.Hewitson pp. 62-63 In 1876 the corps was renamed the Northumberland Hussars. During the Boer War 355 men from the Northumberland Hussars and volunteers from Northumberland and Durham saw service in the 14th, 15th and 55th squadrons of the Imperial Yeomanry.
|
|
Nauendorf had only 50 Hussars, but they sallied from their garrison to engage the larger Prussian force. Encountering Wunsch, Nauendorf greeted the old Prussian general and his men as friends; by the time the Prussians realized the allegiance of the Hussars, Nauendorf and his small force had acquired the strategic advantage. Following a brief skirmish, Wunsch withdrew. The next day Nauendorf was promoted to major.
|
|
At dusk, the regiment pulled back to the channel to rest. the 1st Hussars suffered 21 killed, 17 wounded during the actions of D-Day. 'A' Squadron was left with 9 tanks at the end of the day and 'B' Squadron was reduced to 4 tanks. After D-Day, the 1st Hussars continued to support infantry as it advanced and faced German counter-attacks.
|
|
After a careful approach to avoid awakening the Dutch sailors (the hussars had covered the horses' hooves with fabricÉditions Chronique, Chronique de la Révolution française), Lieutenant-Colonel Louis Joseph Lahure launched the assault. The ice did not break, and the hussars and infantrymen were able to board the Dutch ships. The French captured the Dutch admiral and the vessels' crews; neither side suffered any casualties.
|
|
On 24 September 1803 it was renamed the 29th Dragoon Regiment. A new 11th Hussars was set up on 18 August 1810 by splitting off personnel from the 2nd Dutch Hussars Regiment (régiment des hussards hollandais) within the French Army. The new unit participated in the Russian Campaign in 1812 and the Battle of Leipzig in 1813. It was disbanded in 1814 upon the Bourbon Restoration.
|
|
Two days later the POW column marched back across the British lines.Ryan (1966), p.379-380 Meanwhile, the camps at Fallingbostel had been liberated on 16 April 1945 by British troops from B Squadron 11th Hussars and the Reconnaissance Troop of the 8th Hussars. They were met at the main gate of Stalag 357 by a guard of Airborne troops, impeccably attired and led by RSM Lord.
|
|
Colonel Christopher Hilary Vernon is a British Army officer. In 2003, Colonel Vernon gained international attention as the senior spokesman for the British Landforces during the 2003 invasion of Iraq. Vernon was commissioned into the Queen's Own Hussars (later Queen's Royal Hussars) from the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst in 1976. Prior to serving in Iraq and Afghanistan, Colonel Vernon served in Bosnia in 1995.
|
|
In 1820 he enlisted as a cadet in the 4th Imperial Dragoons. In 1821 he was promoted to lieutenant and was transferred to the 5th Hussars. By 1845 he was a major in the 5th Hussars. He served as the commander of the King of Hanover's Imperial Hussar Regiment in the mid 1840s under Colonel Ernő Kiss, both of whom were also future martyred along with Vécsey.
|
|
On 7 May Joselewicz attacked the Austrians at the head of his squadron. After a brief struggle, the hussars retreated in disarray and the bridge was captured intact. Joselewicz was killed - pursuing the fleeing hussars too closely, he was wounded, surrounded and killed despite pleading to surrender. His precise gravesite is unknown, though a cenotaph to him stands on the road between Kock and Bialobrzegi.
|
|
The Georgia Hussars are a cavalry unit founded before the American Revolution that continues today as part of the Georgia National Guard. The Hussars served the State of Georgia as part of the Confederate States Army during the American Civil War, and after reconciliation served in Mexico, World War I, World War II, Korea, Vietnam, Desert Storm, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and The War on Terror.
|
|
The two commanders of the British Expeditionary Force during the First World War, Field Marshals John French and Douglas Haig, came from the 19th (Queen Alexandra's Own Royal) Hussars and 7th (Queen's Own) Hussars respectively.Pearce and Stewart 2002, pp.289–290Griffiths and Greiss 2003, p.69 William Robertson, 3rd (Prince of Wales's) Dragoon Guards, who rose in rank from private to field marshal,Holmes 2005, p.
|
|
Taylor wrote that the lead tank was destroyed and Forty wrote that a leading tank was lost. Hoping to mislead the Germans about the objective, on reaching the vicinity of la Mulotiere, north of Livry, Hinde ordered a halt for the night and the 8th King's Royal Irish and 11th (Prince Albert's Own) Hussars, the XXX Corps armoured car regiment, reconnoitred the flanks. The 11th Hussars encountered no resistance on the right flank and gained touch with the 1st US Infantry Division near Caumont.Hastings 1985 p156 On the left flank, 3 Troop, A Squadron, 8th Hussars, located elements of the Panzer-Lehr Division less than away.
|
|
In March 1814, Prince Ferdinand de Croÿ received permission to create a regiment of Hussars. It was part of Légion Belge until 1 September 1814, when it was integrated in the army of the United Kingdom of the Netherlands. When William I became King of the Netherlands, the Belgian Regiment of Hussars of Croÿ becomes the 8th Regiment of Hussars. The regiment kept its original uniform until after the Battle of Waterloo, where it was part of the Dutch-Belgian cavalry. After the Belgian Revolution, the 8th Hussar Regiment become the 2nd Regiment of Chasseurs à Cheval (ChCh), by decree of the Provisional Government of Belgium in October 1830.
|
|
At the Battle of Salalieh in August 1798, brigade commander Antoine Charles Louis de Lasalle fought "like a demon" and solidified his reputation as a maverick rider upon returning to France and receiving Weapons of Honour. At the ceremony (in a remark often mistakenly attributed to Napoleon), Lasalle quipped "Any hussar who isn't dead at age 30 is a layabout." The hussars of Napoleon's army created the tradition of sabrage, the opening of a champagne bottle with a sabre. Moustaches were universally worn by Napoleonic period hussars, the British hussars were the only moustachioed troops in the British Army – leading to occasional taunts of "foreigner" from their brothers-in-arms.
|
|
Apart from the Polish sabre and the lance, Polish heavy hussars were usually equipped with two pistols, a small, rounded shield and koncerz, a long (up to 2 metres) stabbing sword used in charges when the lance was broken or lost, and some even carried horseman's picks or war hammers. The Polish hussars quickly enough (by 1590s) abandoned using the "Balkan" shield (a large shield of an asymmetric shape), and most of them now had metal breastplates. Unlike their lighter counterparts, the Polish hussars were used as a heavy cavalry for line-breaking charges against enemy infantry. The famous low losses were achieved by the unique tactic of late concentration.
|
|
In 1741, he established a further five regiments, largely from Polish deserters. Three more regiments were raised for Prussian service in 1744 and another in 1758. While the hussars were increasingly drawn from Prussian and other German cavalrymen, they continued to wear the traditional Hungarian uniform, richly decorated with braid and gold trim. Possibly due to a daring and impudent surprise raid on his capital, Berlin, by the hussars of Hungarian general András Hadik, Frederick also recognised the national characteristics of his Hungarian recruits and, in 1759, issued a royal order which warned the Prussian officers never to offend the self-esteem of his hussars with insults and abuse.
|
|
Jan Karol Chodkiewicz deployed his forces in the traditional deep Polish battle formation – the so-called "Old Polish Order" – with the left wing significantly stronger and commanded by Tomasz Dąbrowa, while the right wing was composed of a smaller number of hussars under Jan Piotr Sapieha and the centre, which included Hetman Chodkiewicz's own company of 300 hussars led by lieutenant Wincenty Woyna and a powerful formation of reiters sent by the Duke of Courland Friedrich Kettler. The Polish-Lithuanian infantry, mostly armed in Hungarian haiduk-style, drew up in the centre. Some 280 hussars were left as a general reserve under Teodor Lacki.
|
|
In December 1861, the Hussars were stationed just outside Manassas, Virginia. At the end of August 1863, the Hussars were sent to South Carolina as part of the 5th Georgia Cavalry and assigned to the overall command of General P. G. T. Beauregard. They fought at Johns Island, Charleston, Green Pond, and many other battles within the area. The Hussars remained in South Carolina until orders sent them back to Savannah on May 13, 1864; along the way, those orders changed and the 5th Georgia Cavalry rode to join General Joseph Wheeler and the Army of Tennessee. Once they had joined Wheeler’s forces, the troops traveled to Atlanta.
|
|
Westport, Conn.: Praeger Publishers, 2005. . p 34Smith, p 240 Markov sent one infantry regiment forward to the hamlet of Pfarrersfeldchen, with the Elisabethgrad Hussars out front.
|
|
He was survived by one daughter, who was married to the baron Louis de Séganville, a colonel of the hussars, commander of the 2d Hussar regiment.
|
|
Friedrich von Sohr (1775-1845) was a Colonel of Prussian hussars. He was commanding the 2nd cavalry brigade at Waterloo and during the Battle of Rocquencourt.
|
|
It was dissolved by José de San Martín after the Chilean Army fled to Argentina. In addition, the 'Húsares de la Muerte', or 'Death Hussars', were created as a paramilitary corps by Manuel Rodríguez after the 'Desastre de Cancha Rayada' (Disaster of Cancha Rayada) on 26 March 1818, during the period known as the Patria Vieja (Old Fatherland). In Peru, the squadrons of Hussars of the Peruvian Legion of the Guard were created in 1821 by General José de San Martín, from officers and troopers of the Squadron of "Hussars of the General's Escort", the former Squadron of Horse-Chasseurs of the Andes, which were included in the new army of the newly independent republic of Peru. The 4th Squadron of the Hussars of the Peruvian Legion of the Guard was organized in Trujillo under the command of Peruvian Colonel Antonio Gutiérrez de la Fuente.
|
|
He was second in Command of the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, 1940–42, and a Lt-Col of the 2nd Derbyshire Yeomanry from 1942. He retired in 1946.
|
|
Lord Harrington fought in the Second World War. He gained the rank of Captain in the service of the 15th/19th King's Royal Hussars (Royal Armoured Corps).
|
|
The Pelaw Hussars, a local juvenile jazz band and majorette troupe, also appear and perform two numbers, When The Saints Go Marching In and Auld Lang Syne.
|
|
He was a Major in the Middlesex Yeomanry (Duke of Cambridge's Hussars). During World War One, he served in Egypt in 1915–16 and France in 1917.
|
|
Yorke served as colonel of the 19th Hussars from 1872 to 1889 and as colonel of the 1st (Royal) Dragoons from 1889 until his death in 1890.
|
|
The British reinforced the 11th Hussars with the 7th Hussars armoured cars and a mixed force of light tanks, a cruiser squadron of Cruiser Mk I (A9) tanks and an artillery battery. The Italian tanks charged forward ahead of the artillery and infantry and were knocked out. The British then circled the Italian square, firing at the lorries and infantry and after the second circuit, the Italian artillery opened fire.
|
|
He was a noted breeder of shorthorn cattle, west highland bullocks and Jersey cattle. He was a member of the West Riding Territorial Association and served in the Yorkshire Hussars. He obtained command of the Hussars in 1913 and was for a time in charge of the coastal defences at Scarborough. His grandmother Sarah Staniforth was the daughter of Samuel Staniforth, former Lord Mayor of Liverpool, and the sister of Rev.
|
|
'Yorkshire Hussars at Les Hussards. The Yorkshire Dragoons and Hussars also co-sponsored the 66th (Yorkshire) Company, formed in March 1900. The 66th Company arrived in South Africa on 10 April and joined in the 16th Battalion, IY, transferring to the 3rd when the 16th was broken up in 1902. The Yorkshire Dragoons later raised the 111th (Yorkshire Dragoons) Company for the Second Contingent of the IY in 1902.
|
|
They did not leave with the rest of Miller's cavalry, observing that Canterac's entire cavalry was riding in pursuit. Suárez allowed them to pass and then ordered the attack. The royalists found their unguarded flank under attack. The royalists attempted to regroup and return the attack, but began to break rank and were pursued and defeated by the Peruvian Hussars, the Colombian Grenadiers, the Mounted Grenadiers, and Colombian Hussars.
|
|
Allenby joined the 11th Hussars in 1923, served in India, 1923–26, after which he served as an Adjutant in the 11th Hussars, 1926–30. He was an Instructor at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, from 1930 to 1934. He attained the rank of Captain in 1936, served in Egypt, 1934–37. He served as an Adjutant in the Army Fighting Vehicles School, 1937–40; he became a Major, 1938.
|
|
Calvados is the regimental drink of The Queen's Own Rifles of Canada, The Royal Canadian Hussars, Le Régiment de Hull, Le Régiment de Maisonneuve, and The Sherbrooke Hussars. The troops were gifted with Calvados as the units passed through Normandy following the D-Day invasion. Known as le trou normand, it is normally taken between courses at a regimental dinner, or during a toast to remember fallen soldiers.
|
|
'A' Squadron was recruited in London, 'B' Squadron drew men from Windsor, Sarnia and Amherstburg and 'C' Squadron was raised in Toronto. 'A' Squadron was attached to the 2nd Canadian Division in March 1915 as the divisional cavalry squadron. In June 1915, 7 CMR sailed for England. In January 1916, 'A' Squadron was renamed Special Service Squadron, First (Canadian) Hussars to reflect the unit's roots in 1st Hussars.
|
|
Reassigned to the Barco Hussars, Kienmayer led the regiment in the Flanders Campaign in the War of the First Coalition beginning in April 1792. He fought under Franz Kaunitz-Rietberg in the Battle of Rouvroy on 13 May 1794. The Austrians turned back Louis Charbonnier's attempt to advance north of the Sambre River. During the action, Kienmayer led his hussars in a charge that rode down a column of 6,000 Frenchmen.
|
|
A hussars regiment fumes to the provincial town of Gubernsk for summer maneuvers. Frivolous life outside the barracks, away from the metropolitan authorities, evening shows in the theater, billiard, card game, flirting with the ladies - this is the hussars' lives in the provincial town. But soon the regiment gets into trouble. From St. Petersburg, on the personal orders of the emperor, with a special mission, arrives count Merzlyaev.
|
|
Educated at Rugby School, Carnegie was commissioned into the 7th Hussars in 1946.Debrett's People of Today 1994 He was made Commanding Officer of the Queen's Own Hussars in 1967. He went on to be Commander of 11th Armoured Brigade in 1971 and General Officer Commanding 3rd Division in 1974. He became Chief of Staff at Headquarters British Army of the Rhine in 1976 and Military Secretary in 1978.
|
|
The regiment was posted to Palestine in October 1945. It moved to Kingsway Barracks in Rendsburg in summer 1948 before transferring to Ripon Barracks in Bielefeld in 1951, to Epsom Barracks in Iserlohn in July 1953 and York Barracks in Munster in September 1957. It returned home in October 1958 to Tidworth Camp, where it amalgamated with the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, to form the Queen's Own Hussars in November 1958.
|
|
They escape just before the Prussians arrive and are pursued by a group of Prussian hussars, who capture them and execute one man before Dinesen, who has managed to escape, reappears and surprises them; caught off guard, all the hussars are killed by the Danes. Dinesen begins to get a reputation for ferocity and invincibility."1864 recap: episodes five and six – the party is over". The Guardian, 30 May 2015.
|
|
The 4th Armoured Brigade had advanced to Azziziya, where the garrison of surrendered, light patrols of the 7th Hussars pushed forward to cut the road from Sidi Barrani to Buq Buq, while armoured cars of the 11th Hussars ranged further west. The 7th Armoured Brigade were held in reserve ready to intercept an Italian counter-attack. The 2nd Libyan Division lost and killed, and wounded, with the survivors being taken prisoner.
|
|
In the United States, the Georgia Hussars were a cavalry regiment founded before the American Revolution that continues today as part of the Georgia National Guard. The Hussars served the State of Georgia as part of the Confederate States Army during the American Civil War, and after reconciliation served in Mexico, World War I, World War II, Korea, Vietnam, Desert Storm, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and The War on Terror.
|
|
The battle began before dawn. The first part of the battle consisted of Polish hussars repeatedly charging the fortified Russian positions, attempting to break them. The Polish forces continued to make ferocious attacks, and Samuel Maskiewicz, a witness from one hussar company, claimed that his unit charged eight or ten times. The Polish hussars' attacks on the infantry, hidden behind the fences, and using firearms, were not successful.
|
|
Wavell made Wilson the Military Governor of Cyrenaica and disbanded the headquarters of XIII Corps (the renamed Western Desert Force), dispersing its skilled and experienced personnel. On 14 February, as the 11th Hussars handed over to the King's Dragoon Guards, aircraft were seen through a haze, which made the most devastating attack that the Hussars had experienced; a few hours later Ju 87 Stuka dive-bombers arrived overhead and attacked.
|
|
Challenger 2 entered service with the British Army in 1998 (with the 2nd Royal Tank Regiment in Germany), with the last delivered in 2002. It is expected to remain in service until 2035. It serves with the Queen's Royal Hussars, the King's Royal Hussars - which will convert to the General Dynamics Ajax shortly -- and the Royal Tank Regiment, each of which is the tank unit of an armoured infantry brigade.
|
|
Together with the 108th Line Infantry Regiment, the 4th Hussars opposed the Austrian advance guard as it tried to emerge from the forest. After initial Austrian success, Grouchy's troops pushed their enemies back to the edge of the forest. The 4th Hussars tried twice to overrun an Austrian battery and were successful on their third charge. Merlin sent a hussar squadron against some nearby infantry and sent them fleeing.
|
|
Born in 1864, Edward William David Baird attended Eton College before deciding to join the British Army in February 1885. Firstly in the 3rd (Prince of Wales's) Dragoon Guards but soon after transferred to the, junior but more socially prestigious, 10th (Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Hussars. He resigned his regular commission in February 1892. In November 1896 Baird joined the Duke of Yorks Own Loyal Suffolk Hussars as a major.
|
|
In 1849 an Army Riding School was established in Northumberland Road for the use of the regiment. In 1876, the regiment was renamed the Northumberland (Hussars) Yeomanry Cavalry.
|
|
He also served a term as Colonel Commandant (Cavalry) of the Royal Armoured Corps from 2004 and as Colonel of the Kings Royal Hussars from 2012 to 2017.
|
|
Armoury of The Royal Canadian Hussars It is also home to the 2nd Field Regiment, Royal Canadian Artillery The Royal Canadian Hussars (Montreal) derives from the Montreal Volunteer Cavalry (formed in the late eighteenth century). The present regiment perpetuates five cavalry units and one armoured unit: the Royal Montreal Cavalry, the 5th Dragoons, the 6th Duke of Connaught's Royal Canadian Hussars (6th DCRCH), the 11th Argenteuil Rangers, the 17th Duke of York's Royal Canadian Hussars (17th DYRCH), and the 1st Motor Machine Gun Brigade. Since the amalgamation, the regiment itself has not been involved in any hostilities but has constantly provided individuals to augment the Regular Force in both NATO and United Nations peacekeeping duties as well as domestic operations such as Operation Recuperation during the Ice Storm of 1998. The regiment received its second guidon on December 3, 1974, the 100th anniversary of regimental status and its 135th year as a Canadian cavalry unit.
|
|
Several hundred prisoners were taken but only a platoon of infantry could be spared to guard them. The vanguard of the Italian retreat had no tanks, contained few front-line infantry and had been trapped by the ambush which forced them to fight where they stood. While waiting for the 4th Armoured Brigade, which had been brought up to establishment by transfers from the 7th Armoured Brigade and had the 3rd Hussars, 7th Hussars and the 2nd RTR under command, Combe reconnoitred to the north and near a small white mosque found several long, low, north–south ridges with folds between, in which tanks could hide from the road as they moved back and forth to fire at close range. The brigade set off from Msus at led by light tanks and cruisers of the 7th Hussars, followed by the 3rd Hussars, brigade headquarters, 4th RHA, 2nd RTR and D Battery 3rd RHA in the rear, about back.
|
|
8 Recce was deactivated in Swift Current on December 15, 1945, but after the war it continued to function as a militia regiment. The regiment was redesignated the 8th Armoured Car Regiment (14th Canadian Hussars) in 1947, and renamed again the 14th Canadian Hussars in 1958. In 1968 the militia regiment was essentially disbanded when it was moved to the Supplementary Order of Battle as part of a major reorganization of the Canadian Forces. Lineage of the 14th Canadian Hussars: Chris LaBossiere, the grandson of an 8th Recce Lance- Corporal, Bjarne Tangen, has secured and distributes a copy of the Official War Diary to family members who request it by emailing him.
|
|
His next appointment took effect on 15 September 1911 when he was transferred to the General Staff of the 36th Division, a border division stationed in Danzig, and at that time under the command of General Lieutenant Kuno von Steuben. The division included the First Light Hussars Regiments and the Second "Queen Victoria of Prussia" Light Hussars Regiments. At the same time as Thaer took up his Danzig posting, the young Crown Prince William was sent to Danzig-Langfuhr to take command of the First Light Hussars Regiments. At the end of February 1913 he was transferred again, this time to the Guards Corps back in Berlin, as First General Staff Officer.
|
|
After the disaster at Le Mesnil Patry, the 1st Hussars were taken off the front lines to refit and regroup. After a few weeks of rest and training the Hussars were back in action on 8 July 1944 as part of Operation Charnwood, with the objectives of capturing the village of Cussy and the Ardenne Abbey. 'A' Squadron supported the Canadian Scottish in its attack on Cussy, 'C' squadron was assigned to support the Regina Rifles in their attack on the Abby while 'B' Squadron and The Royal Winnipeg Rifles were held in reserve. When the attack started at 18:30, the Hussars again found themselves opposing the 12th SS, including Panther tanks, anti-tank guns and infantry.
|
|
Together with the Dragoons and Uhlans, the Imperial and Royal Hussars (), made up the cavalry of the Austro-Hungarian Army from 1867 to 1918, both in the Common Army and in the Hungarian Landwehr, where they were known as the Royal Hungarian Hussars (k.u. Husaren). The Austrian monarchy, weakened by the losing the war against Prussia in 1866, had to effectively guarantee the autonomy of Kingdom of Hungary in the so-called Compromise of 15 March 1867. As a result, the Hungarian half of the Empire immediately began to establish its own army, the Royal Hungarian Landwehr (Hungarian: Magyar Királyi Honvédség). The cavalry of the Hungarian Landwehr was made up of the Landwehr Hussars.
|
|
A szabla used by Polish Hussars, 1614 The Sword Dance (1890) by Paja Jovanović The introduction of the sabre proper in Western Europe, along with the term sabre itself, dates to the 17th century, via the influence of the Eastern European szabla type ultimately derived from these medieval backswords. The adoption of the term is connected to the employment of Hungarian hussar (huszár) cavalry by Western armies at the time. Hungarian hussars were employed as light cavalry, with the role of harassing enemy skirmishers, overrunning artillery positions, and pursuing fleeing troops. In the late 17th and 18th centuries, many Hungarian hussars fled to other Central and Western European countries and became the core of light cavalry formations created there.
|
|
The 15th Hussars' charge and subsequent victory meant that the French cavalry were reluctant to fight the British cavalry for the remainder of the campaign. The French 1st Provisional Chasseurs were so depleted by their losses at Sahagun that they were disbanded. The British Hussars were to gain one more victory over their French counterparts during the campaign when, on 29 December 1808, at Benavente they drove Napoleon's elite Chasseurs à cheval of the Imperial Guard into the River Esla, capturing their commanding general, Lefebvre- Desnouettes. The 15th Hussars were awarded "Sahagun" as a Battle Honour, which is still celebrated today by The Light Dragoons and B Battery 1st Regiment Royal Horse Artillery.
|
|
Boreel's Hussars even became a multi-battalion regiment (almost in an infantry style) housing all the Army's armoured reconnaissance and light cavalry units. It continues to do so today.
|
|
Dunlop, Chapter 14.Spiers, Chapter 10. the Middlesex becoming the 1st County of London Yeomanry (Middlesex, Duke of Cambridge's Hussars). It formed part of the TF's London Mounted Brigade.
|
|
John Frederick Boyce Combe was the son of Captain Christian Combe and Lady Jane Seymour Conyngham. In 1914, Combe joined B Squadron of the 11th Hussars (Prince Albert's Own).
|
|
Mason served as a colonel in the 14th Hussars, seeing action in World War I in France, Salonica and Palestine. He was awarded the Distinguished Service Order in 1916.
|
|
He became lieutenant-colonel in the 4th Hussars, and retired in 1880. Kington played cricket for Manchester in the 1858 season and later for Gloucestershire in 1875 and 1876.
|
|
Pelet (2009 reprint), p.32 Garnier's Dutch forces included the 6th and 9th infantry, 2nd Horse Regiment, two squadrons of hussars and two horse artillery batteries.von Pivka (1980), p.
|
|
The Imperial Yeomanry were trained and equipped as mounted infantry. The concept was considered a success and before the war ended the existing Yeomanry regiments at home were converted into Imperial Yeomanry, with an establishment of HQ and four squadrons with a machine gun section. This included the Loyal Suffolk Hussars. A new regiment of Essex Yeomanry was also formed on the basis of the Suffolk Hussars' Essex Troop, and commanded by Lt-Col Colvin.
|
|
Battle of Balaclava. Ryzhov's cavalry attacks over the Causeway Heights at approximately 09:15. Both branches of the attack happened almost simultaneously. Liprandi now brought forward Ryzhov's cavalry to press home his advantage. Ryzhov's force consisted of eight squadrons of the 11th Kiev Hussars, six of the 12th Ingermanland Hussars, three of the 53rd Don Cossack Regiment, and the 1st Ural Cossacks, totalling between 2,000 and 3,000 men (sources vary), and 16 guns.
|
|
The 4th Armoured Brigade had advanced to Azziziya, where the garrison of surrendered and light patrols of the 7th Hussars pushed forward to cut the road from Sidi Barrani to Buq Buq, while armoured cars of the 11th Hussars ranged further west. The tanks of 7th Armoured Brigade were held in reserve ready to intercept an Italian counter- attack. The 2nd Libyan Division lost and killed, and wounded, with the survivors being taken prisoner.
|
|
He placed his main line on some high ground south of Georgenthal (Jurki), with two infantry regiments in the front line and one regiment in a second line. Three battalions of jägers held Georgenthal while two more battalions guarded the west flank.Petre, p 141 Dmitry Golitsyn Bernadotte's cavalry attacked the Russian hussars about 1:00 PM. The hussars drove back their opponents and pursued them, but came upon the French artillery and were driven off.
|
|
On 14 May 1904, Vaughan was promoted to substantive major and transferred to the 10th (The Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Hussars. In May 1908 he was promoted to lieutenant-colonel and given command of the 10th Hussars. His tenure in command ended in January 1911, Vaughan became the Commandant of the Cavalry School, with the temporary rank of colonel. Vaughan during this time was also a noted Polo player with a handicap of eight.
|
|
Entrance of winged Polish hussar delegates in La Rochelle, France, in 1573, following the Siege of La Rochelle (1572–1573) and their offering of the Polish throne to the Duke of Anjou. Hussars originated in mercenary units of exiled Serbian warriors. Serbian lancers, also called Racowie, were used to counter Ottoman sipahi and deli cavalry. The oldest mention of hussars in Polish documents date to 1500, although they were probably in service earlier.
|
|
Hayman Joyce was commissioned into the 11th Hussars in 1963. He was appointed Commanding Officer of the Royal Hussars in 1980.Debrett's People of Today He then went on to be Commander of the Royal Armoured Corps within British Army of the Rhine in 1983 and Deputy Commandant of the Royal Military College of Science in 1987. He was made Director of the UK Tank Programme in 1988 and Director- General Fighting Vehicles in 1989.
|
|
During and after the Rákóczi's War for Independence, many Hungarians served in the Habsburg army. Located in garrisons far away from Hungary, some deserted from the Austrian army joining that of Prussia. The value of the Hungarian hussars as light cavalry was recognised and in 1721 two Hussaren Corps were organized in the Prussian Army. Frederick II (later called "The Great") recognised the value of hussars as light cavalry and encouraged their recruitment.
|
|
Following the signing of the Compromise, the Austrian half of the Empire also started to build an army, the Imperial-Royal Landwehr (German: k.k. Landwehr). The two new Landwehr forces thus existed alongside the Common Army (Gemeinsame Armee), the imperial army of the whole Empire. In effect this meant that Austria-Hungary had three separate armies at the same time. Imperial and Royal Hussars around 1910 Hungarian Hussars attack in Krasnik, Poland 23.
|
|
Count Mörner decided that the Hussars again would be first in line and storm the Norwegian position at Toverud with Mörner and infantry behind. But this time the Hussars was driven back, and Mörner decided instead to make a bayonet charge.Angell 1914, pp. 78-83 But before the Swedish troops had managed to reorganize themselves in order to make a new attack, the Norwegian forces had started to attack them in the flanks.
|
|
Russian hussars were referred to as a "New (alien) system" in 1634. By 1654, they were grouped in a regiment under the command of Colonel Christopher Rila. In the spring of 1654 Rila and his hussars are recorded in Moscow records, but after a year the documents were lost. This new class of light horse probably did not establish themselves as an effective force and were accordingly absorbed into the "Reitarska" system.
|
|
Around 14:00, the Dutch Hussars appeared to reinforce the line. Some relieved the soldier who had single-handedly defended his casemate from the Germans, and then proceeded to recapture the three adjacent to him. A German recon squad appeared, but was forced to retreat under heavy fire from the hussars. Had they found the armored train soldiers and attempted to link up with them, the entire defensive line would have been compromised.
|
|
Tuyll served as aide-de-camp to Lord Uxbridge during the Peninsular War: he then took part in the Walcheren Campaign in 1809. He became lieutenant-colonel on half-pay of the 25th Light Dragoons in February 1812 and colonel of 7th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars) in March 1846. While still serving as colonel of the 7th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars), he died on 10 December 1864.
|
|
Upon this change in the basic defence organization, premises were arranged in Karlsborg, which were taken over by the Life Regiment Hussars (K 3), who were relocated to Karlsborg in the summer of 1984. On 30 June 1984, Göta Signal Regiment was disbanded as an independent unit. From 1 July 1984, the unit was amalgamated as a training battalion into the Life Regiment Hussars (K 3). The battalion was disbanded on 31 December 1997.
|
|
On 27 September 1840, by decree of Louis Philippe I of France, the 9th Hussars was re-created out of detachments from the 1st Hussar Regiment, 3rd Hussar Regiment, 4th Hussar Regiment, 6th Hussar Regiment and 9th Mounted Chasseur Regiment. Its dolman was now black and it was nicknamed the Hussards Noirs or Black Hussars, a name it held until the proclamation of the Second French Empire. On 4 May 1856 it was disbanded.
|
|
He returned to Wustrau. By 1730, on the recommendation of General Wilhelm Dietrich von Buddenbrock, the supposedly rehabilitated Zieten entered the newly formed Freikompanie (independent company) of hussars at Potsdam. On 1 March 1732, a second company of the Hussars was created, and Zieten was appointed as its chief and promoted to the Rittmeister with 50 thalers a month's salary. In summer 1732, Zieten was given four weeks of arrest for an offense.
|
|
These attacks forced the Austrian center to retreat. After being dislodged by Richepanse, the Austrian left was rallied by Kray who was able to withstand further French attacks. To counter this, Hoche launched the grenadiers of Grenier and several squadrons of dragoons and Ney's hussars against Kray. Ney with some 500 hussars proceeded to Dierdorf where he engaged the Austrian reserve of 6,000 for four hours until the rest of the French army caught up.
|
|
Upon entry in Prussian service, Werner's career advancement became more regular. On 3 December 1751, Werner became a lieutenant colonel in the Brown Hussars Regiment No. 6 and in December 1752 he commanded the squadron formerly led by Lieutenant Colonel Otto Ernst von Gersdorf. By 1756 he was second in commend of the Brown Hussars in the army of Feldmarschall Kurt Christoph, Graf von Schwerin, who greatly appreciated Werner's prudence and vigilance.
|
|
Estimates of the numbers vary between 500 French hussars of the 5th and 7th French Hussars and 5,000 to 6,000 Prussians within the garrison.Emir Bukhari Robert Burnham Within a week, the fortress of Küstrin capitulated and three isolated Prussian columns were hunted down and captured at Boldekow, Anklam, and Wolgast. This left only one Prussian corps at large between the Elbe and Oder, plus garrisons at Magdeburg and in the former Electorate of Hanover.
|
|
Zieten Hussars in 1775.On this drawing of Zieten Hussars, Knötel states that "established in 1730, the regiment still exists today (1730 errichtet, besteht das Regiment noch heute fort)" (Knötel, 1890, table 13). The Zieten Hussars,Also known as the Ziethen Hussars (both spellings are used in sources on military history) (), last designation: "Hussars Regiment 'von Zieten' (Brandenburg) No. 3" (Husaren-Regiment von Zieten (Brandenburgisches) Nr. 3), was a hussar regiment of the Prussian Army and later the Imperial German Army,"This is a colorful set of Imperial German Kettle Drummers just before the beginning of World War One by Schirmer."() founded in 1730 and named after its first Colonel, Hans Joachim von Zieten. Frederick the Great created it as the 2nd Hussar Regiment (H2), and in 1743 it adopted the distinctive tiger- skin pelisse for their parade uniforms, with company officers wearing fur caps with heron feathers and field officers using an eagles's wing.Knötel (1980), pp.145-146. During the 1806 campaign of the War of the Fourth Coalition, the regiment was known as von Rudorff Hussar regiment, soon renamed Life Hussar Regiment von Rudorff (No.2) ().Knötel (1980), p.147 The regiment capitulated at Ratekau following the defeat of 1806 and was disbanded.
|
|
Creagh stayed in the army after the war, attending the Staff College, Camberley from 1924 to 1925, and commanded the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars from 1934 to 1938.
|
|
On November 8, 1901, for example, the 13th Hussars captured 14 burghers near Mahamba. The skirmishes ended in February 1902 with the defeat of the final Boer unit in Swaziland.
|
|
In 1951 he returned to the army and served in the 7th Queen's Own Hussars until 1956. He then served in the Leicestershire Yeomanry, in which he was appointed Adjutant.
|
|
In 1918 he was promoted lieutenant-colonel. His Victoria Cross is displayed in The Light Dragoons (15th/19th King's Royal Hussars) Museum Collection at the Discovery Museum, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England.
|
|
In January 1919 Applin was given the brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel and in February was made commanding officer of the 14th Hussars. He retired from the army in January 1921.
|
|
On 1 July 1984, the unit was relocated within Skövde, when it took over the cavalry barracks at Heden, in connection with the relocation of the Life Regiment Hussars to Karlsborg.
|
|
Thus, both the Belgian Guides (prior to World War I) and the Mounted Escort, the so-called Blue Hussars, of the Irish Defence Forces (during the 1930s) wore hussar-style uniforms.
|
|
Note the functional Stahlhelm helmet. In Japan, in the late 19th century/early 20th century, dragoons were deployed in the same way as in other armies, but were dressed as hussars.
|
|
Pawly, Napoleon's Polish Lancers..., p. 40 The first regiment accompanied Napoleon.Kukiel, p. 440 On September 16 at Peterswalde they smashed a regiment of Prussian hussars under the son of General Blücher.
|
|
The Sky Hussars toured in the Khabarovsk region in 1992, where the airport housed the Pad-based Assault Regiment, which fought with the Normandie-Niemen during the Second World War. The Sky Hussars appeared in MAKS-93 on September 12, 1993, and on February 23, 1994 during the celebration of the Defender of the Fatherland Day in Kubinka, and later on 4 and 23 March 1993 to perform for the foreign delegations, and on April 12, 1994 during "Dvigateli-94". The commissioning of new pilots increased the team size to five and later to six. On May 14, 1994, the Sky Hussars split into two groups and flew head-on with each other, followed by demonstrations in the Tajik capital of Dushanbe.
|
|
2 p. 25 note] One yeomanry officer reported "[a]nother sweltering day" on 16 May 1917, during a heatwave when a temperature of 120 degrees was recorded inside a tent.Lieutenant A. M. McGrigor, 1/1st Gloucestershire (Royal G. Hussars) Yeomanry, 5th Mounted Brigade, Diary entry 16 May 1917 in Woodward 2006 pp. 23–4Although the 5th Mounted Brigade is said to be 'stationed at Ballah near the canal, [Woodward 2006 pp 23–4] the brigade was according to the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars war diary for May 1917 based at Deir el Belah. [1st Royal Gloucestershire Hussars Yeomanry Imperial Mounted Division (5th Mounted Brigade) AWM4-9-6-4 Part 1] The EEF's rations were noted for their lack of variety and poor quality.
|
|
Several retinues were combined to form a hussar banner or company (chorągiew husarska). Over the course of the 16th century, hussars in Hungary became heavier in character: they abandoned wooden shields and adopted metal-plated body armour. When Bathory was elected King of Poland and later accepted as a Grand Duke of Lithuania in 1576, he reorganized the hussars of his Royal Guard into a heavy formation equipped with a long lance as their main weapon. By the reign of Bathory (1576–1586), the hussars had replaced medieval-style lancers in the Polish Crown army, and they now formed the bulk of the Polish cavalry. By the 1590s, most Polish hussar units had been reformed along the same "heavy" model.
|
|
Little is known of his background, although Constant von Wurzbach suggests he was the son of Adam Vay and his first wife Christine, Baroness Pongratz. As a young man, he joined a Hussar regiment and served in the Seven Years' War as a cornet in the Töröl Hussars, and during this period, which tested his courage and leadership, was promoted to Rittmeister, or captain of Hussars. At the outbreak of the French Wars in 1790, he was colonel of the Esterhazy Hussars N. 3, and on 26 July 1792, he led two of the regiments at Longwy against the advanced guard of the French, including General Lafayette, and pushed them back to Luxembourg. In the following year, he participated in the Battle of Neerwinden, then at Maubeuge.
|
|
In February 1940, the regiment transferred to the Royal Artillery (RA) as the 102nd Light Anti- Aircraft and Anti-Tank Regiment, RA (Northumberland Hussars); two batteries were equipped with 2 pounder Anti-Tank Guns (2pdr A/Tk Guns), the other two were light anti-aircraft (LAA) batteries. Following conversion, the regiment joined the 2nd Armoured Division's 2nd Support Group. In October 1940, the division set sail for the Middle East, arriving in the new year. Two months later, the 'Hussars' converted to a three-battery anti-tank regiment, with one LAA battery re-equipping with 2-pdrs and the other, 'A' Battery, transferring to 25th LAA Regiment, in which it served as 274 (Northumberland Hussars) LAA Battery until the end of the war.
|
|
In 1806, the 10th Light Dragoons became the 10th Hussars, taking a title made popular by Continental cavalry; the 5th, 15th and 18th followed in 1807. In 1816 three more regiments changed their title to "Lancers", and in 1818 two more dragoon regiments became light dragoons. By 1861, the last light dragoons retitled as hussars, leaving three regiments of dragoons and seven of dragoon guards in the heavy cavalry, with nine regiments of hussars and five of lancers in the light cavalry. By this point, the distinction between heavy and light cavalry regiments had effectively vanished, as both fought in the same manner and were equipped in the same way—with the exception of the lancers, who retained their lances.
|
|
On 31 May the campaign started when the divisions of Lefebvre and Claude-Sylvestre Colaud advanced from Düsseldorf. The cavalry screen included Merlin who the source incorrectly identified as a sous-lieutenant. In fact, Merlin was appointed commander of the 4th Hussars on 25 June. The army's last action of the campaign was the Battle of Limburg on 16 September 1796. In 1797, the army's hussars were formed into a division under Michel Ney. The Hussar Division distinguished itself at the Battle of Neuwied on 18 April 1797. In the War of the Second Coalition, the 4th Hussars fought with Lefebvre's division of Jourdan's Army of the Rhine in the Battle of Ostrach on 21 March 1799 and the First Battle of Stockach four days later.
|
|
The Kings Royal Hussars, Queen's Royal Hussars, Light Dragoons, and the Royal Horse Artillery wear a black fur busby, with different coloured plumes and bags (this is the coloured lining of the busby that is pulled out and displayed on the left-hand side of the headdress), as do the Royal Regiment of Artillery and the Royal Signals, despite not being hussar regiments. As the uniforms of Rifles regiments traditionally aped those of the hussars, a somewhat similar lambskin busby is worn by The Rifles and the Royal Gurkha Rifles, with coloured plumes to distinguish them. However, these busbies do not feature bags like in their hussar counterparts. The Royal Lancers; as well as the band of the Royal Yeomanry, feature the czapka, or 'lancer's cap'.
|
|
Edwin Hughes served as Sergeant-Instructor with the Worcestershire Yeomanry starting from the day after his discharge from the 13th Hussars until his discharge for 'old age' on 5 January 1886. Edwin Hughes was the oldest survivor of the Charge of the Light Brigade. The regiment was disbanded in 1827 but reformed in 1833. In 1837, Queen Victoria altered the title of the regiment which was for the future to bear the designation of the Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars.
|
|
It had seen heavy action at Gallipoli and on the Western Front, where it had just come out of the bloodbath of the Third Battle of Ypres. The depleted battalion absorbed all 400 men of 1/1st Yorkshire Hussars and was redesignated 9th (Yorkshire Hussars Yeomanry) Bn. They retained their Yeomanry cap badges but wore West Yorks collar badges. The combined battalion was commanded by Lt-Col F.P. Worsley, DSO, of the West Yorks.Becke, Pt 3a, pp. 19–25.
|
|
After the war the regiment saw brief service in Ireland. On 22 June 1921 it provided the royal escort for King George V when he opened the first Parliament of Northern Ireland. Two days later the train carrying the detachment back to the south was mined, killing and wounding twenty-four hussars and eighty of their horses. The regiment returned to the UK in 1921 and was retitled the 10th Royal Hussars (Prince of Wales's Own).
|
|
In the Battle of Mars-la-Tour, it made a charge at Vionville. When the German troops had surrounded Paris, the regiment was assigned to the besieging troops. On 20 June 1871, the hussars returned to Aschersleben. Until its disbanding on 15 June 1882 and transfer on 12 December 1882 to the 13th Hussars, the first squadron of the regiment was led by Captain Gerd von Rundstedt, the father of the later Field Marshal Gerd von Rundstedt.
|
|
During Frederick the Great's lifetime, Blücher could not return to the army. However, the monarch died in 1786, and the following year, Blücher was reinstated as a major in his old regiment, the Red Hussars. He took part in the expedition to the Netherlands in 1787, and the next year was promoted to lieutenant colonel. In 1789, he received Prussia's highest military order, the Pour le Mérite, and in 1794, he became colonel of the Red Hussars.
|
|
The Hussars sailed from Italy to Southern France, and then moved by rail to Northwest Europe. After refitting the tanks, the regiment went into action in the Netherlands, breaking through to Putten in mid-April. The regiment then moved north for the final actions of the war at the Delfzijl Pocket where 3,000 German soldiers surrendered to the regiment. It was renamed as the "5th Armoured Regiment (8th Princess Louise's (New Brunswick) Hussars, RCAC, CASF", on 2 August 1945.
|
|
Broughton (2006), Schwartz (Francois-Xavier-Nicolas) In the 1800 spring campaign in southern Germany, his regiment was assigned to General of Division Antoine Richepanse's division.Smith (1998), 178 The 5th Hussars fought at the Battle of Messkirch on 4 and 5 May, at the Battle of Biberach on 9 May, and at Kirchberg an der Iller. After the armistice lapsed, the 596-strong 5th Hussars fought at the Battle of Hohenlinden on 3 December 1800 as part of Richepanse's division.
|
|
At this time Kellermann broke his leg and was succeeded in command by Picard. The Allied cavalry tried to exploit their success but Walther's dragoons stopped them cold. Having reformed his troopers Picard sent the 2nd Hussars in pursuit while the 5th Chasseurs recaptured the cannons. The 4th and 5th Hussars broke through the Russian infantry line and secured the temporary surrender of an infantry battalion, but the Tver Dragoon Regiment rescued their compatriots, inflicting serious losses.
|
|
Beckett was an officer in the Yorkshire Hussars, a part- time Yeomanry Cavalry regiment, from September 1817 when he raised two Troops at Leeds and was commissioned as a Captain, until he retired in 1859. He was promoted to Major on 27 October 1837 and to Lieutenant-Colonel on 8 October 1839. He commanded the regiment 1841–43 while the Colonel, Thomas de Grey, 2nd Earl de Grey, was absent abroad.Yorkshire Hussars' COs at British Empire.
|
|
The Austrian commander gamely threw four squadrons of hussars at Jacquinot's advance guard. Eventually, Jacquinot got his entire brigade into action and pressed the Austrian hussars back on the supporting battalion and one-third of Grenz infantry south of Rohr. At this time, Thierry's winded infantry appeared on the scene. With the help of Gudin's 17th Light Infantry and a battery of artillery, Jacquinot's chasseurs broke Thierry's foot soldiers and hounded them into the woods again.
|
|
In battle, they were used in such light cavalry roles as harassing enemy skirmishers, overrunning artillery positions, and pursuing fleeing troops. In many countries, the hussars and bosniaks actually retained their original Asiatic uniforms. In the late 17th and 18th centuries, many Hungarian hussars sought employment in other Central and Western European countries and became the core of similar light cavalry formations created there. Following their example, hussar regiments were introduced into at least twelve European armies by 1800.
|
|
Prussian Hussar in 1744 During and after Rákóczi's War of Independence, many Hungarians served in the Habsburg army. Located in garrisons far away from Hungary, some deserted from the Austrian army and joined that of Prussia. The value of the Hungarian hussars as light cavalry was recognised and, in 1721, two Hussaren Corps were organised in the Prussian Army. Frederick II (later called "The Great") recognised the value of hussars as light cavalry and encouraged their recruitment.
|
|
All this was to no avail; upon finally arriving in Egypt in August 1941 the Hussars had a new commanding officer who was not interested in Wild's return. Instead he was posted to GHQ Middle East Command as a staff officer to Major General Richard McCreery. This was a huge disappointment to Wild: writing in 1980, David Mure notes that Wild considered all of his later Army career "a poor second to service with the 11th Hussars".
|
|
They crossed the Rhine in amphibious LVT Buffalos, on the 25 March at Bislich.Seymour, p. 265 Frankforce was then assigned to support the British Guards Armoured Division in the area around the Dortmund–Ems Canal. After this, until the end of the war, Frankforce worked with the 2nd Welsh Guards, the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars and the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars, who were the armoured reconnaissance regiments of the Guards, 7th and 11th Armoured Divisions.
|
|
He served in the First World War with the Lancers, during which he was promoted to the rank of major in December 1914. He was made a temporary lieutenant colonel in March 1916, before relinquishing the rank the following month. He took over command of the 1/1st Northumberland Hussars in March 1917, following the return of Colonel John Blencowe Cookson to England. While commanding the 1/1st Northumberland Hussars he was granted the temporary rank of lieutenant colonel.
|
|
However, the second line of French cavalry then enveloped the Prince's outnumbered cavalry line. Order in the Prussian and Saxon cavalry began to break down, and they fled joining the troops retreating from Saalfeld. In the confused mass around Wöhlsdorf, many were cut down by the French hussars and some drowned trying to escape across the Saale. Prince Louis tried to cut his way out towards Schwarza, during which he was attacked by Quartermaster Guindet of the 10th Hussars.
|
|
His force consisted of 12 field guns in two horse artillery companies, four squadrons each of the 1st Carabiniers-à- Cheval and 1st Dragoons, three squadrons of the 3rd Hussars, one squadron of the 7th Hussars, five infantry companies and three half-squadrons from various cavalry units.Smith (1998), p. 62. Water-logged roads kept Hoche's main body out of action on the 28th, but Dubois joined one of Jean-Jacques Ambert's brigades in a morning assault on 29 November.
|
|
Major General Sir Henry West Hodgson (29 June 1868 – 5 February 1930) was an officer of the British Army. He was born 29 June 1868 and died 5 February 1930 and buried at the St Mary Magdalene Church Bolney England. He was the Regimental Colonel of the 14th King's Hussars and the commanding officer of the 15th (The King's) Hussars. He also commanded the Australian Mounted Division during the Sinai and Palestine Campaign of the First World War.
|
|
He was the eldest son and heir of Sir James Fraser, 3rd Baronet, a colonel of the 7th Hussars, who had served on Wellington's staff at the Battle of Waterloo in 1815.
|
|
Essame, p. 156. In 1945, Lane Fox was appointed to command the Yorkshire Hussars, of which his father-in-law Lord Bingley was honorary colonel. He retired from the Army in 1946.
|
|
The attack is remembered as "The Black Day", "Black Sunday" and the "Black Sabbath" within the Regiment. It accounted for roughly one third of the 1st Hussars' dead over the entire war.
|
|
After the regiment was broken up, Lt-Col Whitmore commanded the 10th Hussars until 1919, the only TF officer without previous regular service to command a regular cavalry regiment during the war.
|
|
He was advised that reinforcements, comprising tanks of the 8th Hussars and Philippine 10th Battalion Combat Team and the troops of the Glosters' own rear echelon, were being sent up route 5Y.
|
|
The division had no troops until the following month, when the 1st Light Armoured Brigade was transferred from the 1st Armoured Division (previously the Mobile Division), and the 22nd Heavy Armoured Brigade was transferred from Southern Command. On assignment to the division, the 1st Light Armoured Brigade comprised four armoured regiments: the 1st King's Dragoon Guards (KDG), 3rd The King's Own Hussars (3H) and the 4th Queen's Own Hussars (4H). The 22nd Heavy Brigade consisted of three: the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, and the 3rd and the 4th County of London Yeomanry (Sharpshooters). The division had 77 Vickers light tanks. The 2nd Support Group, which was to contain the supporting arms, was formed in February, but it was not until March that its troops were allocated: the 3rd Field Squadron, Royal Engineers; 12th Regiment Royal Horse Artillery (12RHA); the 102nd (Northumberland Hussars) Light-Anti-aircraft/Anti-tank Regiment; and two motorised infantry units: the 1st Battalion, The Rangers, King's Royal Rifle Corps, and the 1st Battalion, Tower Hamlets Rifles, Rifle Brigade (The Prince Consort's Own).
|
|
M3 Stuarts belonging to the 8th Hussars, who handed them over to the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars during Operation Crusader. Following defeat in the Battle of Gazala, the British and Commonwealth forces halted the Axis advance in the First Battle of El Alamein, in which G Squadron fought while attached at various times to the 1st Armoured Division Tank Delivery Regiment, the 4th County of London Yeomanry and the 9th Queen's Royal Lancers. Meanwhile, F and H Squadrons became infantry in the 10th Armoured Division and, armed with Italian anti-tank rifles, grenades and molotov cocktails, manned defences in the Delta. At the end of July, H Squadron took over the Crusaders of A Squadron, 5th Royal Tank Regiment (RTR), and relieved them in the El Alamein line, and F Squadron similarly replaced 5RTR's C Squadron on 17 August. The same month, G Squadron was given Crusaders and allocated to Army reserve at El Amiriya, serving at various times under the command of the 8th Hussars, an Indian brigade, the 9th Australian Division and finally the 10th Royal Hussars.
|
|
Pitman pp. 76–82. During the Battle of Alam el Halfa, the regiment's F and H Squadrons fought as units of the 5th Royal Tank Regiment, and G Squadron was part of an abortive 9th Australian Division attack along the coast.Pitman pp. 82–85 The three squadrons were reunited in Alexandria on 20 September,War diary (2 R.G.H.) 19 & 20 September 1942 but any hopes that the regiment would fight again under its own command were dashed when F, G and H Squadrons were transferred to the 4th Hussars, the Royal Wiltshire Yeomanry and the 8th Hussars respectively. HQ Squadron was divided between the 5th Royal Tank Regiment and the 3rd The King's Own Hussars, and the 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was disbanded on 15 January 1943.War diary (2 R.G.H.) 15 January 1943 During its brief career the regiment had lost 72 men killed, 100 wounded and 85 taken prisoner of war, and was awarded two DSOs, seven Military Crosses, a Distinguished Conduct Medal and fourteen Military Medals.
|
|
Regiment: History of the Hussars Tank units from the US Army have participated, specifically in 2001 and 2014.‘Blackhawks’ participated in 2014 Worthington Cup Challenge, The Frontline, October 23, 2014 11:06 a.m.
|
|
Anson's brigade included the 12th and 16th Light Dragoons. Longa's division consisted of four battalions of the Iberia Light Infantry, two battalions of the Álava Regiment and one squadron of the Álava Hussars.
|
|
He gained the rank of Major with the 1st Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. He held the office of Justice of the Peace for Gloucestershire in 1944, and was Deputy Lieutenant of Gloucestershire in 1957.
|
|
He also wrote and narrated a radio series about his experiences, Heroes of the Lafayette. Whilst in Hollywood in the mid 1930s he was a member of the Hollywood Hussars militia cavalry unit.
|
|
A Lubok popular print from this period illustrating the fighting bears the caption, "A brave detachment of Cossacks destroyed German hussars near Sochaczew."The European War. World Digital Library. Accessed May 11, 2015.
|
|
No. IX (B) Squadron is affiliated to , the King's Royal Hussars and the Worshipful Company of Haberdashers. In March 2017, the Squadron was twinned with No. 9 Squadron of the Pakistan Air Force.
|
|
The division also lost the 1st Battalion, The Rangers, the 12RHA, and the 102nd (Northumberland Hussars) Anti-Tank Regiment to the expeditionary force. These units ended up fighting in the Battle of Greece.
|
|
Educated at Rugby School and the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, Baldwin was commissioned into the 8th (King's Royal Irish) Hussars in 1911 and served as a cavalry Officer in the First World War.
|
|
Born to a British Brigadier General and a Canadian mother, Tim Landon attended Eastbourne College in Sussex. As a graduate of the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst, Landon was posted to the 10th Hussars.
|
|
He was a cornet in the 8th Hussars. He was known as a daring traveler during his Grand Tour. He was a sportsman who served as Master of the Durham Hunt and gardener.
|
|
In 1962, the Husarenkaserne (“Hussars’ Barracks”) was built. Stationed here was the Panzeraufklärungsbataillon 5 (“armoured reconnaissance battalion”). The property, which once had 780 service posts, was dissolved with effect from 30 June 2008.
|
|
Father of Kazimierz Sanguszko (died in 1655 war with Muscovy), Hieronim Sanguszko (bishop of Smoleńsk) and Jan Władyslaw Sanguszko-Lubartowicz, military officer (rotmistrz and pułkownik of Winged Hussars) who continued the Sanguszko line.
|
|
Center, led by Stålarm, consisted solely of Swedish troops. Chodkiewicz, after the diagnosis of the enemy formation, he decided to attack the left Swedish flank, because he believed that the Swedish commander did not expect such a move. Therefore, the right flank of the Polish Army stood Hussars, on the left - light cavalry, in the center of infantry, reiters and artillery. Before the Swedes were able to discern the intentions Chodkiewicz, hussars moved at them, which struck the Germans, breaking the German reiters.
|
|
Eventually the name too changed, becoming the 15th 'King's' Light Dragoons (Hussars).The 7th and 10th Light Dragoons were converted to hussars at the same time as the 15th, the 18th Light Dragoons followed suit somewhat later; the 'conversion' amounted to little more than a change of uniform and the adoption of moustaches. Long is mentioned frequently in the anonymously authored book "Jottings from my Sabretasch." The author, a troop sergeant of the 15th Light Dragoons, looked upon Long as a peerless commander.
|
|
When the TA was reconstituted in 1947, the Queen's Own Yorkshire Dragoons reformed as an armoured regiment in the Royal Armoured Corps. Together with the Yorkshire Hussars, the East Riding Yeomanry and 45th/51st (Leeds Rifles) Royal Tank Regiment it constituted the 8th (Yorkshire) Armoured Brigade in 49th (West Riding and North Midland) Armoured Division. On 1 November 1956 the Yorkshire Dragoons, Yorkshire Hussars and East Riding Yeomanry were amalgamated to form the Queen's Own Yorkshire Yeomanry.Queen's Own Yorkshire Yeomanry Archive of regiments.
|
|
Funerary monument, Brompton Cemetery, London Fraser transferred to the 11th Hussars in 1859 and became commanding officer as lieutenant colonel in 1861. He became colonel in 1866 and was commandant at headquarters during the Abyssinian War. He was mentioned in despatches and awarded CB. In 1868 he became colonel of the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars and was promoted to major-general in 1870. He was aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cambridge lord-lieutenant of Ireland, from 1873 to 1877.
|
|
The DD tanks of the 1st Hussars were amongst the allied forces to come ashore in Normandy. The Hussars were to support the infantry landing on the western half of Juno Beach. At 07:15, 19 tanks of 'B' Squadron launched their Sherman V DDs from their landing-craft into the English Channel some 4000 meters from shore of Nan Green Beach. Of 'B' Squadron's 19 tanks, 15 made it to shore ahead of the Regina Rifles, whom they were tasked to support.
|
|
Robin had a keen interest in the military; while at school he participated in the cadet program and in 1878 joined the New Zealand Regiment of Volunteer Artillery. He later served with the Southland Hussars and the Dunedin Cavalry Volunteers, and rose to the rank of sergeant major. In 1886, the Dunedin Cavalry Volunteers became the Otago Hussars and three years later he was commissioned as a lieutenant. He was promoted to captain in 1891 and took over command of his unit.
|
|
In July 1940, the 7th/11th Hussars contributed about half its officers and men to The Royal Rifles of Canada which fought in Hong Kong. From the elements not sent overseas, an armoured squadron was mobilized as the 2nd Canadian Armoured Brigade Headquarters Squadron (7th/11th Hussars) CASF on 27 February 1941. It departed Canada for the United Kingdom on 9 October 1941, however it was disbanded effective 1 January 1943 and personnel were absorbed by Headquarters, 2nd Canadian Armoured Brigade.
|
|
Alexis attended high school in Burgsteinfurt and attended university at the University of Bonn, where he was a member of the Corps Borussia Bonn. In 1866, Alexis was a Lieutenant in the Hanoverian Guards Hussars Regiment and in 1868, he was transferred to the Hussars Regiment No. 7. In 1873, he advanced to First Lieutenant and then to Rittmeister in the Regiment der Gardes du Corps in 1875. In 1884, Alexis advanced to Major à la suite in the Army.
|
|
The 8th Hussars returned to England in 1919, and embarked almost immediately for India where they spent less than a year. They were soon ordered to Mesopotamia in order to deal with various native insurrections at Medali, which they put down, moving from there to Egypt. The regiment retitled as the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars in 1921. In 1923, the Regiment moved back to York and completed a three-year tour as part of the occupation forces in Germany from 1926–1929.
|
|
During the Second Anglo-Boer War, St. Leger enlisted in the Imperial Yeomanry on a short service, one year, enlistment in Ipswich on 26 March 1900, giving his age as 43 years and 2 months. He declared that he had previously served in the 19th Hussars, 2nd Dragoons, and had completed his agreed term of service.The 19th Hussars fought in the Battle of Tel el-Kebir in September 1882 during the Anglo-Egyptian War. This battle features in two of St. Legers's stories.
|
|
The Pavlograd Hussars fought in the Battle of Kobryń and the Battle of Gorodechno , suffering casualties of eighteen men in the latter. At the end of September, the regiment's eight squadrons numbered 939 men. Subsequently, as part of Chaplits' detachment, the regiment distinguished itself in the Slonim affair and fought in the Battle of Berezina. On 27 December, when the Russian cavalry were reorganized, the Pavlograd Hussars became part of the 3rd Hussar Division, with six active and one reserve squadrons.
|
|
Thomson, p. 181 Colonel Baden-Powell; the white collar and busby-bag were distinctive features of the uniform of the 13th Hussars The regiment went on to take part in the Siege of Sevastopol in winter 1854. On 8 April 1861 the regiment was renamed the 13th Hussars and in April 1862 the regiment started wearing hussar clothing. The regiment departed for Canada in September 1866 as part of the response to the Fenian raids and sailed for India in January 1874.
|
|
115, 2B pp. 121–122 Five brigades of yeomanry fought in the mounted role, and in 1917 three of them were formed into the Yeomanry Mounted Division. The yeomanry mounted some of the last cavalry charges ever made by British forces; the Charge at Huj on 8 November 1917 by the 1/1st Warwickshire Yeomanry and 1/1st Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars, followed five days later with a charge by the 1/1st Royal Bucks Hussars in the Battle of Mughar Ridge.Mileham pp.
|
|
In 1902 he was commissioned as an officer in the Denbighshire Hussars, a part-time yeomanry cavalry regiment. By 1913 he had been promoted to the rank of major. When the First World War broke out in 1914 the regiment was mobilised, and saw service on the western Front. The Denbighshire Hussars were converted to infantry as the 24th Battalion, Royal Welsh Fusiliers. Mayhew was wounded in action but stayed in active service, and was promoted to lieutenant-colonel in 1918.
|
|
This was given in August 1916, when he was promoted second lieutenant in the Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars. However, Biedermann only remained with the Hussars for three months before transferring to the Royal Flying Corps, a predecessor of the Royal Air Force. After gaining his pilot's certificate, he was sent to France in July 1917. The following month, Biedermann was sent out on a photographic reconnaissance flight to support the capture of Westhoek over the forest near Houthulst, Belgium, but did not return.
|
|
Churchill in the military dress uniform of the Fourth Queen's Own Hussars at Aldershot in 1895. In February 1895, Churchill was commissioned as a second lieutenant in the 4th Queen's Own Hussars regiment of the British Army, based at Aldershot. In July, he rushed to Crouch Hill, North London to sit with Everest as she lay dying, subsequently organising her funeral. Churchill was eager to witness military action and used his mother's influence to try to get himself posted to a war zone.
|
|
The regiment returned to Cambrai Barracks at Catterick as RAC Training Regiment in April 1983 and then re-roled as armoured regiment for 22nd Armoured Brigade at Caen Barracks in Hohne in January 1985. From there squadrons were deployed to Cyprus for duty as an armoured reconnaissance unit and to Northern Ireland for duty as the Maze prison guard force. The regiment was amalgamated with the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars to form the Queen's Royal Hussars on 1 September 1993.
|
|
He entered the Coldstream Guards in 1870. Three years later, he joined the 10th Royal Hussars as a captain, and 1878 joined the 16th Lancers. Chesham held an appointment as lieutenant colonel of the Royal Buckinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry from 1889. In January 1900 he was appointed in command of the 10th battalion of the Imperial Yeomanry (which included companies from Buckinghamshire, Berkshire and Oxfordshire), serving in the Second Boer War, and received the temporary rank of colonel in the army.
|
|
The first line consisted of 14 battalions of Nikolay Vasilyevich Vuich's 24th Division, Mikhail Ponset's brigade of the 14th Division and the 13th Jägers. On the right of the first line were the Pavlograd Hussars and four Cossack regiments under Alexander Christoforovich Benkendorf. The 14th Jägers held the Heurtebise Farm and drew up in skirmish formation in front of the first line. The advance force was led by Afanasy Ivanovich Krasovsky and included two squadrons of the Pavlograd Hussars on the jägers' right.
|
|
Vasilshikov's cavalry intervened just as Benkendorf's horsemen were on the verge of being overwhelmed by the cavalry of Exelmans, Pac and Laferrière. Seeing Colbert's horsemen swarming around several Russian infantry squares, Vasilshikov ordered Sergey Nicolaevich Lanskoy to lead the Mariopol and Alexandria Hussar Regiments to charge. This attack drove off Colbert's troopers but the Russian hussars were in turn driven back by Nansouty's cavalrymen. Vasilshiov sent forward three dragoon regiments and Nansouty's cavalrymen were stopped as Lanskoy's hussars rallied in the rear.
|
|
The Russian artillery, left in the camp, played no role in the battle. Polish units consisted primarily of cavalry, primarily the Polish hussars, with about 400 Cossack infantry on the left wing. Another 200 infantry and two cannons would arrive later, and did not participate in the first part of the battle. The battlefield, a flat agricultural field, was crossed by a high village picket fence, reinforced by improvised fieldworks, which allowed the Polish hussars to charge only through a narrow gap.
|
|
The 15th Hussars charged, over about of snowy, frozen ground, shouting "Emsdorf and Victory!"Emdsorf being an earlier action, 16 July 1760, in which the 15th had played a notable part. Not all of the 15th proved to be equally adept, it is reported that one clumsy hussar managed to shoot his own horse during the pursuit, Hibbert, p. 62. It was so cold the hussars wore their pelisses, rather than having them slung over their shoulders, and many had cloaks over all.
|
|
Arthur Herbert Cass (19 July 1828 - January 1905) was a British Army officer of the 10th Royal Hussars who fought in the Battle of Chernaya during the Crimean War, winning the medal and clasp.
|
|
Watson-Armstrong served in the Northumberland Hussars, where he was promoted Major on 12 April 1902. He was High Sheriff of Northumberland in 1899, and was appointed a Deputy Lieutenant of Northumberland in 1901.
|
|
As the hussars escorted Frederick from the battlefield, he passed the bodies of his men, lying on their faces with their backs slashed open by Laudon's cavalry. A dry thunderstorm created a surreal effect.
|
|
Csivich's brigade was engaged, as was Rebrovich's Gradiscaner Grenz Nr. 8 battalion and Nugent's hussars. Palombini's force included nine Italian battalions and two Illyrian battalions. Casualties are unknown except that 300 Italians were captured.
|
|
He gained the rank of honorary colonel in the service of the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. He was a Justice of the Peace for Monmouthshire and Gloucestershire and a Deputy Lieutenant of Gloucestershire and Monmouthshire.
|
|
Since the 1994 Democratic Elections, the NMR has undergone several training exercises and continues to recruit members into its ranks. It boasts a Regimental Pipe Band and is affiliated to The King's Own Hussars.
|
|
Cockayne-Cust was a Captain in the 8th Hussars and a Major in the Shropshire Yeomanry. In 1874 he entered Parliament as one of two representatives for Grantham, a seat he held until 1880.
|
|
The Queens Own Warwickshire & Worcestershire Yeomanry was a regiment of the Territorial Army, formed in 1956 by the amalgamation of the Warwickshire Yeomanry and the Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars. It was broken up in 1971.
|
|
Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. Harrington was a captain in the 15th Hussars, Reserve of Officers and was awarded the Military Cross. He also served as a Deputy Lieutenant of Derbyshire.
|
|
Organized by consolidation of Benton Hussars and 3 Companies of Hollan Horse February 14, 1862. Served unattached, 2nd Division, Army of Southwest Missouri, Dept. of Missouri, to October, 1862. Army of South- east Missouri, Dept.
|
|
The 'Regimiento ' (Pueyrredon Hussars Regiment) currently serves as an armoured regiment (the 'RCT No 10 Húsares de Pueyrredón') in the of the Argentine Army using its revolution-era uniforms in full regalia during formal parades.
|
|
On the outbreak of war the 10th Hussars were stationed in South Africa.Rinaldi 2008, p.385 The regiment sailed for Britain arriving 22 September 1914 and were assigned to the 6th Cavalry Brigade.Rinaldi 2008, p.
|
|
Colonel Sir Dermot McMorrough Kavanagh (9 January 1890 – May 1958) was Crown Equerry of the Royal Household of the Sovereign of the United Kingdom from 1941 to 1955. He was educated at Eton College, and served in the 11th Hussars from 1909. McMorrough Kavanagh was Assistant Military Secretary in Eastern Command from 1926 to 1930, and, on promotion to lieutenant-colonel, commanding officer of the 11th Hussars from 1932 to 1936. In 1939 he was promoted to colonel, and served in France in 1940.
|
|
Denbighshire Hussars Sergeant, 1907 The Imperial Yeomanry were trained and equipped as mounted infantry. The concept was considered a success and before the war ended the existing Yeomanry regiments at home were converted into Imperial Yeomanry, with an establishment of HQ and four squadrons with a machine gun section. This included the Denbighshire Hussars, now the Denbighshire Imperial Yeomanry. In the early 1900s the regiment's C Squadron recruited in neighbouring Caernarvonshire and included a Troop from Anglesey, while D Squadron recruited in neighbouring Cheshire.
|
|
It was then the commander of aviation of the Moscow Military District, Lt. Gen. Antoshkin proposed the name of "Celestial Hussars" that satisfied everyone. Coloring scheme was soon hammered down to white, blue and red, and a patterned buckle pelisse was painted at the bottom of the fuselage. The emblem was a circle on a white background, with for attack aircraft in a diamond formation, and the crossed hussar sabers directly, the "Celestial Hussars, Kubinka" inscription was put on the edges of the circle.
|
|
In June 1694, Tatar Muslim forces raided Polish territory with the intention of pillaging the countryside for loot and capturing prisoners for ransom. The Polish forces sent to stop them consisted of seven chorągwie of hussars and pancerni from the Trenches of the Holy Trinity (Okopy Świętej Trójcy) and The Redoubt of Virgin Mary (Szaniec Panny Marii) strongholds, approximately 400 men in total;Sarnecki K., Pamiętniki z czasów Jana Sobieskiego, tom 1, opr. J. Woliński, Wrocław 2004. historian Mirosław Nagielski estimates 100 hussars and 300 pancerni.
|
|
It moved to Bovington Camp as RAC Centre Regiment in May 1976 and then joined 1st Armoured Division with its new base at Caen Barracks in Hohne in December 1977. The regiment re-roled as RAC Centre Regiment at Cambrai Barracks at Catterick Garrison in May 1985 and then returned to West Germany to join 4th Infantry Brigade based at York Barracks at Munster in March 1988. It was amalgamated with the Royal Hussars to become the King's Royal Hussars on 4 December 1992.
|
|
Major-General John Vaughan, (1871–1956) was a cavalry officer in the 7th (Queen's Own) Hussars and the 10th (The Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Hussars of the British Army. He fought in several conflicts on the African continent. During the First World War he commanded the 3rd Cavalry Brigade and then the 3rd Cavalry Division. For which he was awarded an Order of the Bath, and a Bar for the Distinguished Service Order, the first of which he had received in South Africa.
|
|
Upon taking possession of the fortress, Klenau found 75 new artillery pieces, plus ammunition and six months worth of provisions.Acerbi, The 1799 Campaign in Italy: Klenau and Ott Vanguards and the Coalition’s Left Wing April – June 1799; Klenau's force included a battalion of light infantry, a couple battalions of border infantry, a squadron of the Nauendorf Hussars (8th Hussars), and approximately 4,000 armed peasants. For details on Austrian force, see Smith, Ferrara, Data Book, p. 156. Klenau's force also captured 75 guns from the fortress.
|
|
On parade in No2 Service Dress. The regiment wears crimson trousers when in full dress, No. 1 dress or No. 2 dress, and (for officers and NCOs) mess dress. They may also be worn in shirt sleeve order by officers, including those on secondment to the regiment from other units."The Regiment - The King's Own Royal Hussars" Issue 9 This distinctive feature, which is unique in the British Army, derives from the honour accorded to the 11th Hussars by Prince Albert, the future consort of Queen Victoria.
|
|
The left flank of his forces was guarded by 200 Hussars stationed in the village of Zboiska, while the rest of the light cavalry and infantry guarded all other approaches towards the city in case the Turks outflanked the defenders and attacked the city from other directions. The remaining taborites and civilians were ordered to group on the hills surrounding the plains. They were given spare lances of the Hussars in order to give the impression that the number of Polish troops was much higher.
|
|
Like his father, Francis Joseph pursued a career in the Austro-Hungarian Army. In October 1900, while a lieutenant in the Hussars he was disciplined by his godfather the Austrian Emperor Francis Joseph, after he issued a challenge to an old colonel who called him to account for a breach of Army regulations. As a result, he was removed from the Hussars and transferred to a regiment of Dragoons and sent to carry out policing duties in the barren, poverty stricken villages along the Austrian- Russian frontier.
|
|
In Operation Crusader, the 7th Armoured Division was tasked with locating and destroying the Axis armour, and the 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was the lead element of the 22nd Armoured Brigade's advance. On 19 November, the brigade encountered the Italian Ariete Division, and in the ensuing action at Bir el Gubi it lost 40 tanks. Of the brigade's three regiments, the 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars fared the worst. The regiment overran some Italian anti-tank positions, but without infantry support it could not take their surrender.
|
|
The only remaining hussar unit in the Chilean Army is the 3rd Cavalry Regiment "Hussars" () in Angol. It forms part of the 3rd Army Mountain Division, and is the only horse-mounted regiment remaining in the army, aside from the Presidential Horse Grenadiers. The regiment has a mounted troop and mounted military band. It is named after one of the nation's founding fathers, José Miguel de Carrera, and is informally named "The Hussars of Death", as the successor regiment to Manuel Rodríguez's cavalry unit of that name.
|
|
These were light cavalry identical to hussars in arms and role. But, unlike the chasseurs of the Imperial Guard and their infantry counterparts, they were considered less prestigious or elite. Their uniforms were less colourful as well, consisting of infantry-style shakos (in contrast to the fur busby worn by some French hussars), green coats, green breeches, and short boots. They were, however, the most numerous of the light cavalry, with 31 regiments in 1811, 6 of which comprised Flemish, Swiss, Italians and Germans.
|
|
149 Being widely used by the British Army, the tank participated in several other important battles. The Mk VIB made up a significant amount of the tanks sent over to the Battle of Greece in 1941, mostly with the 4th Hussars. Ten Mk VIB tanks fought with the 3rd The King's Own Hussars during the Battle of Crete. The same armoured unit had previously embarked three MK VIB tanks for the Norwegian Campaign, but they were lost in transit to a German aircraft attack.
|
|
The coat of arms of the Macedonian Hussar Regiment was approved in 1776 and represented: "A silver shield in a red field, with different decorations, and under it two crossed wooden arrows covered with gold dots." On July 26, 1761, the Macedonian Hussars were merged with the existing Bulgarian Hussar Regiment into a general Macedonian Hussars Regiment because of the small number of personnel in both the regiments.Дойнов, Стефан. Българите в Украйна и Молдова през Възраждането (1751 – 1878). София, Академично издателство „Марин Дринов“, 2005. . с.
|
|
Zieten led the famous Zietenritt (Zietenride) around the enemy's lines to deliver the King's order to a distant detachment. Two weeks later, at Hohenfriedberg on 4 June, the Zieten Hussars distinguished themselves for the first time in a battle. Before the Battle of Hennersdorf in November, the Zieten Hussars shadowed the Imperial army, waiting to pounce on them. At Hennersdorf, Zieten repulsed the sudden and unexpected assault of the Austro-Saxons; Winterfeldt arrived on the field in time to take a decisive part in the victory.
|
|
The entire force of Swedish cavalry was finally put to rout, and in their flight disordered many of their own infantry, leaving them vulnerable to the hussars' charge. Polish–Lithuanian cavalry charge Within 30 minutes, the Swedish cavalry was in full retreat on both flanks exposing the infantry in the center to the hussars and the firepower of Chodkiewicz's infantry. The Swedish defeat was utter and complete. The army of Charles IX had lost at least half, perhaps as much as two-thirds, of its original strength.
|
|
Alan Boyd Reynolds (12 March 1879 – 2 June 1940) was an English first-class cricketer and British Army officer. Reynolds served in the 12th Royal Lancers from 1900 to 1934, seeing action in the Second Boer War and the First World War. He briefly commanded the 1/1st Northumberland Hussars in the latter stages of the First World War, being awarded the Distinguished Service Order while commanding the Hussars. He also played first-class cricket for the Gentlemen, the Marylebone Cricket Club, and Oxford University.
|
|
He was critical of Kitchener's actions during the war, particularly the latter's unmerciful treatment of enemy wounded and his desecration of Muhammad Ahmad's tomb in Omdurman. On 2 December 1898, Churchill embarked for India to settle his military business and complete his resignation from the 4th Hussars. He spent a lot of his time there playing polo, the only ball sport in which he was ever interested. Having left the Hussars, he sailed from Bombay on 20 March 1899, determined to launch a career in politics.
|
|
André-Louis-Elisabeth-Marie Briche (12 August 1772 – 21 May 1825) was a French General of the First French Empire who saw action during the Peninsular War. He was Colonel of the 10th Regiment of Hussars between 1806 and 1809, before being promoted to general of brigade. He led the French Hussars as they charged the Spanish army's left flank at the Battle of the Gebora, and attacked the village of Albuera, along with Nicolas Godinot's infantry, at the Battle of Albuera on 16 May 1811.
|
|
The 26th Hussars was a cavalry regiment of the British Army from 1941 to 1943. The regiment was raised at Meerut in June 1941 from a cadre of personnel taken from the 14th/20th King's Hussars and assigned to the 2nd Indian Armoured Brigade. It was later moved to the 255th Indian Armoured Brigade at Sialkot. Its badge was based on the Prussian eagle borne by the 14th/20th (but with the orb and sceptre reversed) with the addition of the regimental number on a scroll underneath.
|
|
The 8th Reconnaissance Regiment (14th Canadian Hussars), commonly abbreviated to 8 Recce, VIII Recce or (within the British Army) 8 Canadian Recce, was the reconnaissance arm of the 2nd Canadian Infantry Division during World War II.
|
|
Lieutenant Colonel Sir George Arnold Ford Kennard, 3rd Baronet (27 April 1915 – 13 December 1999) was an English soldier and author. He served in the 4th Queen's Own Hussars. His autobiography, Loopy, was published in 1990.
|
|
On 9 June, the Hussars supported the Canadian Scottish as they re-took Putot- en-Bessin and engaged Panthers of the 1st Battalion, SS-Panzer Regiment 12 (of the 12th SS Panzer Division Hitlerjugend), destroying 6.
|
|
Four Northumberland Hussars, who died in the First World War and have no known grave, are commemorated on panel 5 of the Menin Gate. A Fifth, Shoeing Smith G. Stephenson, was recently added to Panel 60.
|
|
He served in the British Army with the 80th Regiment of Foot in British India, later serving with the 11th Hussars, where he held the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. He died at Cheltenham in December 1916.
|
|
John Doyle (abt. 1828 – August 1892) was an Irishman who served in the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars (a light cavalry unit) as a Private soldier during the Crimean War and the Indian Rebellion of 1857.
|
|
The cost to the 7th Parachute Battalion was only 10 men wounded, but the Hussars lost seven tanks, with 10 dead and five wounded. The German defenders had 20 men killed, and 100 prisoners were taken.
|
|
Although it failed to end the wider war, the Battle of Lubieszów is seen to mark the beginning of the heyday of the Polish- Lithuanian hussars, who were so instrumental in sealing the victory that day.
|
|
King's Troop, Royal Horse Artillery, Trooping the Colour in 2012 8th Hussars of France circa 1804 Harry Payne (1858–1927) Busby is the English name for the Hungarian prémes csákó ("fur shako") or kucsma, a military head-dress made of fur, originally worn by Hungarian hussars. In its original Hungarian form the busby was a cylindrical fur cap, having a bag of coloured cloth hanging from the top. The end of this bag was attached to the right shoulder as a defence against sabre cuts. In Great Britain busbies are of two kinds: (a) the hussar busby, cylindrical in shape, with a bag; this is worn by hussars and the Royal Horse Artillery; (b) the rifle busby, a folding cap of astrakhan (curly lambswool) formerly worn by rifle regiments, in shape somewhat resembling a Glengarry but taller.
|
|
The post was at the heart of the operation of the management of appointments, promotions, removals, honours and awards of the British Expeditionary Force. In December of the year he was granted the colonelcy of the 15th The King's Hussars, holding the position until their merger with the 19th Hussars in 1922 and thereafter the colonelcy of the combined 15th/19th Hussars until his death. Peyton was knighted in 1917, being made a Knight Commander of the Royal Victorian Order when King George V visited the troops in the field. Funerary monument, Brompton Cemetery, London In April and May 1918, Peyton nominally commanded the Fifth Army, but it had been defeated on the Somme in March 1918 and renamed the Fourth Army, so there was no Fifth Army, and the command was a reserve HQ at Cécy-en-Ponthieu.
|
|
In terms of his overseas and campaign service, William Parlby served with his regiment in India and then as a colonel he commanded other regiments in India e.g. the 10th (The Prince of Wale's Own) Royal Regiment of Light Dragoons (Hussars) based in Kirkee, India. In 1854 after the disastrous Charge of the Light Brigade he was ordered to bring his regiment (then the 10th Hussars) from India to the Crimea (via Egypt)The 10th Royal Hussars. Brander, Michael. Published by Leo Cooper, 1969, the 680 strong regiment arrived on 15 April 1855 to join Allied troops laying siege to the city of Sebastopol. During the latter stages of the Crimea War he commanded the British Cavalry Division from 17 April to 30 June 1855 and then the Cavalry Division's Hussar Brigade from 1 July to 2 September 1855.
|
|
Having attended the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst, Palmer was commissioned into the 14th/20th King's Hussars as a second lieutenant on 22 December 1948, with seniority from that date. He was given the service number 400011. Promoted to lieutenant on 22 December 1950, he was Adjutant of 14th/20th King's Hussars from 1953 to 1955, and was given the acting rank of captain on appointment. Promoted to captain on 22 December 1954, he served as Adjutant of the Duke of Lancaster's Own Yeomanry from 1956 to 1959. He attended Staff College, Camberley in 1960 and, having been promoted to major on 22 December 1961, he attended the Joint Services Staff College in 1965. He was promoted to lieutenant colonel on 30 June 1969 and between 1969 and 1972 he was commanding officer of the 14th/20th King's Hussars.
|
|
The Hussars of Junín wear a stylised dress uniform of a blue and red shako, red coat and blue breeches modelled on that worn in 1824 in the Battle of Junín. This uniform is of similar design, but with different colors and braiding, to that worn by the Argentine Regiment of Mounted Grenadiers General San Martín, which assisted in its raising and in the training of its first troopers. The Hussars of Junin carry lances and sabers on parade and perform as a ceremonial guard together with the Marshal Nieto Dragoon Guards and the other ceremonial units of the Peruvian Armed Forces and the National Police of Peru. As noted above, The Hussars of Junín no longer serve as the presidential escort, but are now based in the Peruvian Army Education Command and still participates in ceremonies and parades, representing the Peruvian Army.
|
|
Manuel Rodríguez had already used a captain uniform when he was part of the Hussars of the Great National Guard in their 1813 campaign in Southern Chile; his friend José Miguel Carrera pushed him to use it.
|
|
On 27 May 1847 he had married Georgina Maria, younger daughter of Alexander Radclyffe Sidebottom, barrister, by whom he had three sons—Christopher (b. 1850), Albemarle Alexander, late major 8th hussars, John Frederick Peel—and one daughter.
|
|
The regiment's museum is located in a former train station in Sussex, New Brunswick. Exhibits focus on the 8th Canadian Hussars (Princess Louise's) military history and activities, and include uniforms, medals, weapons and artifacts from different wars.
|
|
In 1807 Kulnev was put in charge of the regiment of Hrodna hussars fighting against Napoleon. He made a name for himself at Heilsberg and Friedland, in which he famously fought his way out of an encirclement.
|
|
The regiment was renamed the 11th Hussars (Prince Albert's Own) in 1921; it became the first British cavalry regiment to become mechanized in 1928 and it became involved in suppressing the Arab revolt in Palestine in 1936.
|
|
In 1977 the AJ 37 replaced the A 32 and was in service until the base was decommissioned on June 30, 1994. The airfield was reopened in 2007 under the control of Life Regiment Hussars (K 3).
|
|
In 1956 he was promoted Captain and returned to Britain as adjutant to the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, and served in a variety of roles thereafter until his 1961 retirement following contraction of jaundice in Omagh, Northern Ireland.
|
|
The Queen's Own Hussars Museum was based at Lord Leycester Hospital in Warwick until 2016. The regimental collection is moving to a new facility in Warwick known as "Trinity Mews": it is due to open in 2018.
|
|
A full Austrian Corps maintained a stand at Höchstädt, but were dislodged by repeated attacks of carabiners, cuirassiers and hussars, who took about 2,000 of the Austrians and Würtembergers as prisoners, along with some cannons and standards.
|
|
1 p. 301] :Money's Detachment (Lieutenant Colonel N. Money) ::2/4th West Kent battalion (160th Brigade, 53rd Division) ::Gloucester Hussars Regiment (5th Mounted Brigade, Imperial Mounted Division) ::two 60-pdrs 15th Heavy Battery.Falls 1930 Vol. 1 p.
|
|
During the 1868 revolution against Queen Isabella II of Spain, the Prince, aged only 22, commanded the Pavia Hussars regiment and fought at the Battle of Alcolea.The Foreign Correspondent. Newsletter of the Continental Wars Society. Issue 121.
|
|
During the Second World War, North served as a Major in the Royal Armoured Corps, Yorkshire Hussars. He died on 1 January 1942. He is buried in the churchyard of St John the Baptist church, Tunstall, Lancashire.
|
|
The Loyal Suffolk Hussars raised the 43rd and 44th (Suffolk) Companies. A company of the Loyal Suffolk Hussars first left Southampton on 31 January 1900, bound for Cape Town. These two companies, which landed in South Africa on 23 February and 28 March respectively, served in 12th Battalion, IY. In addition, Capt (now Lt- Col) Colvin of the Essex Troop commanded the 20th (Rough Riders) Battalion IY, which was raised on 17 March 1900 in the City of London and landed in South Africa on 3 May.IY Companies at Roll of Honour.
|
|
Post war, a commission was set up to consider the shape of the Territorial Force (Territorial Army (TA) from 1 October 1921). The experience of the First World War made it clear that cavalry was surfeit. The commission decided that only the 14 most senior regiments were to be retained as cavalry, the others would be converted to other roles. Many became brigades of the Royal Field Artillery (RFA), including the South Notts Hussars, which became a two-battery brigade as the 107th (South Nottinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry) Army Brigade, RFA, in 1922.
|
|
The fortified camp at Sidi Omar was ringed with barbed wire, trenches and minefields. On 11 June 1940, the 11th Hussars in Rolls-Royce and Morris CS9 armoured cars closed up to the frontier wire, crossed during the night and exchanged fire with the garrison at Sidi Omar. Sidi Omar was captured on 16 December, during Operation Compass by the 7th Hussars, 2nd Royal Tank Regiment (2nd RTR) and the 4th Royal Horse Artillery (4th RHA). The British bombarded the fort, then tanks charged the fort and one broke through the wall.
|
|
A Squadron of the 11th Hussars made three gaps in the wire on the night of 11 June, cut telephone poles on the Italian side and skirmished around the fort. On 13 June, an armoured car troop attacked the fort and was repulsed by the garrison, then attacked by aircraft as they retreated. The 11th Hussars reconnoitred again on 14 June, with part of the 4th Armoured Brigade ready to attack but the garrison surrendered, the British taking and destroying equipment, then moving on to set an ambush on the Via Litoranea Libica.
|
|
The Light Brigade had formed up in two lines. The 13th Light Dragoons, the 17th Lancers, and the 11th Hussars, formed the first line (the latter regiment was soon moved behind the Lancers to reduce the width of the front). Paget commanded the second line formed by the 4th Light Dragoons and the 8th Hussars. Once the brigade had moved off, Lucan would follow with the Heavy Brigade in support.Hibbert: The Destruction of Lord Raglan, 177 At 11:10 the Light Brigade began their advance towards the Russians guns over a mile (~ 2 km) away.
|
|
The decision was made to remove the Su-25 from the shelf in 1995. The Sky Hussars were disbanded in 1997, with the aircraft transferred to the 368th Aviation Regiment in Budyonnovsk, some of which took part in the Second Chechen War, in their original coloring scheme. In 2000, new pilots came to the group, and the 3rd Squadron soon returned to their "Sky Hussars" name, and began flying L-39 training aircraft. The group received a MiG-29 in 2003, before disbanding again in 2005, providing the basis of another TsPAT squadron.
|
|
On 14 November 1950, the British Army's 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars, equipped with three squadrons of Centurion Mk 3 tanks, landed in Pusan. The first recorded Centurion kill occurred in Busan against a North Korean captured Cromwell tank. Operating in sub-zero temperatures, the 8th Hussars learnt the rigors of winter warfare: their tanks had to be parked on straw to prevent the steel tracks from freezing to the ground. Engines had to be started every half hour, with each gear being engaged in turn to prevent them from being frozen into place.
|
|
Infantry from the 11th Armoured Division, expanded the bridgehead by taking the village of Baron-sur- Odon and the 23rd Hussars with infantry advanced on Hill 112 (). Having secured its northern slope and dislodged the defenders from its crest, they were unable to advance further, due to the Germans dug in on the reverse slope.Jackson, p. 41 Several counter-attacks were launched by 12th SS Panzer and the battered Hussars were relieved at 1500 by the 3rd Royal Tank Regiment but neither side was able to take complete control of the hill.
|
|
These heavy hussars were known in Poland as Husaria. With the Battle of Lubiszew in 1577, the 'Golden Age' of the Husaria began. Between then and the Battle of Vienna in 1683, the Hussars fought many battles against various enemies, most of which they won. In the battles of Lubiszew in 1577, Byczyna (1588), Kokenhausen (1601), Kircholm (1605), Kłuszyn (1610), Chocim (1621), Martynów (1624), Trzciana (1629), Ochmatów (1644), Beresteczko (1651), Połonka (1660), Cudnów (1660), Chocim (1673), Lwów (1675), Vienna (1683), and Párkány (1683), they proved to be the decisive factor against often overwhelming odds.
|
|
They tended to repeat the charge several times until the enemy formation broke (they had supply wagons with spare lances). The tactic of a charge by heavily armoured hussars and horses was usually decisive for nearly two centuries. The hussars fought with a long lance, a koncerz (stabbing sword), a szabla (sabre), set of two to six pistols, often a carbine or arquebus (known in Polish as a bandolet) and sometimes a warhammer or light axe. The lighter, Ottoman-style saddle allowed for more armour to be used by both the horses and the warriors.
|
|
Sir Charles William Cayzer, 3rd Baronet (6 January 1896 – 18 February 1940) was a British Conservative Party Member of Parliament (MP). He was the son of Sir Charles William Cayzer, 2nd Baronet, of Gartmore, whom he succeeded in 1917. He was educated at Repton School, Oriel College, Oxford and the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, and was a Lieutenant in the 19th Royal Hussars from 1915 to 1919, serving in France from 1916 to 1918. He was re-employed at the start of World War II as Captain in the 15th/19th Hussars.
|
|
In 1741 he established a further five regiments, largely from Polish deserters. Three more regiments were raised for Prussian service in 1744 and another in 1758. While the hussars were increasingly drawn from Prussian and other German cavalrymen, they continued to wear the traditional Hungarian uniform, richly decorated with braid and gold trim. Frederick also recognized the national characteristics of his Hungarian recruits and in 1759 issued a royal order which warned the Prussian officers never to offend the self-esteem of his hussars with insults and abuses.
|
|
Educated at Red House School in York and Wellington College, Friedberger was commissioned into the 10th Royal Hussars in 1956.Who's Who 2010, A & C Black, 2010, He became commanding officer of the Royal Hussars in 1975, Commander of the Royal Brunei Armed Forces in 1982 and Assistant Chief of Staff at Northern Army Group in 1986. He went on to be Commander British Forces Cyprus and Administrator of the Sovereign Base Areas in 1988 before retiring in 1990. In retirement Friedberger became Chairman of the British Helicopter Advisory Board.
|
|
During the Second World War Howard-Dobson was commissioned as a second lieutenant into the Yorkshire Hussars in 1941.Obituary: Sir Patrick Howard-Dobson. The Times, 13 November 2009 He saw action as a tank troop commander in the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, to which he was transferred, during the long withdrawal from Rangoon in Burma during the early stages of the Burma Campaign. The regiment formed part of the 7th Armoured Brigade, and, after serving in India, Iraq, Palestine, Syria, and Egypt, landed in Italy in early May 1944.
|
|
After the war, the Cromwell remained in British service, and saw service in the Korean War with the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars. Some tanks were captured by the Chinese and one tank was knocked out by a Centurion tank of the 8th Hussars. Cromwell Tanks were used by Czechoslovakia and Israel. Fifty-two Centaur I tanks were donated in early 1946 to the Greek Army, during the opening stages of the Greek Civil War but they were kept in storage due to the lack of trained personnel.
|
|
Lieutenant-Colonel John Eustace Jameson (22 March 1853 – 22 December 1919) was an Irish soldier in the British Army, distiller and politician.‘JAMESON, Lt- Col John Eustace-’, Who Was Who, A & C Black 1920–2008; online edn, Oxford University Press, Dec 2007 accessed 4 June 2013Obituary, Lieut.-Col. J. E. Jameson, The Times, 23 December 1919 Born in Ireland, the son of John Jameson of Anfield, County Dublin, he was educated at Sandhurst. He served in the 18th Regiment of Foot, the 20th Hussars, and the Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars.
|
|
The final offensive in Africa began in November 1942, again with both RAF Companies involved, and continued across Libya and into Tunisia. Armoured Reconnaissance unit: The wartime baptism of fire for the unit, however, was as a unit of the Western Desert Force, patrolling the wire to give warning of the impending Italian invasion. Two sections of the Company joined the similarly-equipped, and very hard-pressed, armoured cavalry regiment, the 11th Hussars. On arrival, in September 1940, the Sections were combined to form a Squadron, which was designated as 'D' Squadron of the Hussars.
|
|
This gave them no option, but to attack. Mörner chose to start the attack with a cavalry charge and sent the Hussars first. Since the Norwegian soldiers fired their muskets too early this gave the Swedes a great advantage since the Norwegians did not have time to reload, and the defense broke down when the Hussars reached the Norwegian lines. The Swedes had thus come through parts of the Norwegian defenses at Rakkestad, but soon realized that they also had to break through the troops who had entrenched themselves at Toverud.
|
|
Adrian Jones was born in Ludlow, Shropshire, and studied at the Royal Veterinary College, qualifying as a veterinary surgeon in 1866. He enrolled in the Army as a veterinary officer in the Royal Horse Artillery the following year and served from 1867 to 1890. During this time he saw service in the Abyssinian Expedition of 1868 before joining the 3rd Hussars in 1869. From 1871 to 1881 he served with the Queen's Bays in Ireland and was then attached to the 7th Hussars and fought with them in the Anglo-Transvaal war in 1881.
|
|
In 1711, prior to the Pruth campaign, 6 regiments (4 khorugv's each) of hussars were subsequently formed, mainly from Wallachia. Two other 'khorugv', for guerilla warfare, were formed, one Polish and one Serbian, to serve against the Ottomans. With the completion of a regular army by Peter the Great, as well as the permanent establishment of regiments, the existing hussars and other irregulars (other than the Cossacks) were disbanded. In 1723 however, Tsar Peter authorized the formation of a hussar regiment, recruited exclusively from Serbian light cavalry formerly serving in the Austrian army.
|
|
On 17 June in Kotah-ki- Serai near the Phool Bagh of Gwalior, a squadron of the 8th (King's Royal Irish) Hussars, under Captain Heneage, fought the large Indian force commanded by Rani Lakshmibai, who was trying to leave the area. The 8th Hussars charged into the Indian force, slaughtering 5,000 Indian soldiers, including any Indian "over the age of 16".Gold, Claudia, (2015) "Women Who Ruled: History's 50 Most Remarkable Women" p. 253 They took two guns and continued the charge right through the Phool Bagh encampment.
|
|
Otway charged, despite heavy odds, but was driven back for 2 miles towards the town of Benavente. In an area where their flanks were covered by walls the British, now reinforced by a troop or squadron of the 3rd Hussars KGL and commanded by Brigadier-General Stewart, counter- attacked and a confused melee ensued. The French, though temporarily driven back, had superior numbers and forced the British hussars to retreat once more, almost back to Benavente. Stewart knew he was drawing the French towards Paget and substantial numbers of British reserves.
|
|
Lefebvre-Desnouettes' horse was injured and he could not cross the river; he was then made prisoner, either by Levi Grisdale of the 10th Hussars or Johann Bergmann of the King's German Legion hussars, opinions differed at the time.Haythornthwaite p. 47. As the chasseurs swam their horses across the river the British troopers fired on them with their carbines and pistols. The French cavalry re-formed on their side of the river and opened carbine fire on the British, though they were subsequently dispersed by the fire of British horse artillery.
|
|
Fox pp. 310, 313–314 & 317 The names of the 28 officers and 200 other ranks of the regiment killed in the war are recorded on the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars war memorial, unveiled on 29 April 1922 in the grounds of Gloucester Cathedral.Fox pp. 323 & 328 The Territorial Force was reconstituted in 1920 and renamed the Territorial Army (TA) shortly afterwards, and the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars began to recruit new members. On 21 October, its strength was 10 officers and 37 other ranks, rising to 16 officers and 208 other ranks by August 1921.
|
|
French hussars also wore cadenettes, braids of hair hanging on either side of the face, until the practice was officially proscribed when shorter hair became universal. The uniform of the Napoleonic hussars included the pelisse, a short fur-edged jacket which was often worn slung over one shoulder in the style of a cape and was fastened with a cord. This garment was extensively adorned with braiding (often gold or silver for officers) and several rows of buttons. The dolman or tunic, which was also decorated in braid, was worn under it.
|
|
At the moment of the clash of the charging cavalry with the defenders, the hussars were riding knee-to-knee. Hussars of the Polish Commonwealth were also famous for the huge wings worn on their backs or attached to the saddles of their horses. Several theories attempt to explain the meaning of the wings. According to some, they were designed to foil attacks by Tatar lasso; another theory maintains that the sound of vibrating feathers attached to the wings made a strange sound that frightened enemy horses during the charge.
|
|
After horse cavalry became obsolete, hussar units were generally converted to armoured units, though retaining their traditional titles. Hussar regiments still exist today and horses are sometimes used for ceremonial purposes. In the British Army (although amalgamations have reduced their number to only two), the French Army, the Swedish Army (Livregementets husarer, the Life Regiment Hussars), the Dutch Army and the Canadian Forces, they are usually tank forces or light mechanised infantry. The Danish Guard Hussars provide a ceremonial mounted squadron, which is the last to wear the slung pelisse.
|
|
As listed through Richard Knotel's "Uniforms of the World", ISBN )-684-16304-7 Bavaria raised its first hussar regiment in 1688 and a second one in about 1700. Prussia followed suit in 1721 when Frederick the Great used hussar units extensively during the War of the Austrian Succession.Hungarian-history.hu France established a number of hussar regiments from 1692 onward, recruiting originally from Hungary and Germany, then subsequently from German-speaking frontier regions within France itself. The first hussar regiment in the French army was the Hussars-Royaux (Royal Hussars), raised from Hungarian deserters in 1692.
|
|
By 1741 the foreign hussars in Russian service had disbanded and reliance for light cavalry functions was again placed on the indigenous Cossack irregulars. In that year new hussar regiments were raised, now drawn from Orthodox Christian communities along the Turkish frontier. The newly raised Russian hussar units had increased to 12 regiments by the Seven Years' War. During the 1750s Serbian and Slovakian Orthodox communities and refugees, plus Poles and Hungarians, provided non-Russian recruits for the expanding hussars who evolved into a semi-regular corps of frontier light horse.
|
|
Lawson maintained his links to the Territorial Army between the wars, helping the Royal Bucks Hussars to convert to Royal Artillery and then to merge with the Berkshire Yeomanry to form the 99th (Buckinghamshire and Berkshire Yeomanry) Field Brigade, Royal Artillery, which he commanded from 1929 until 1933 (his uncle, Viscount Burnham, was also the regiment's Honorary Colonel).Royal Bucks Hussars at Regiments.org.Litchfield, p. 24. Unusually for a Territorial officer, he was appointed Commander, Royal Artillery, (CRA) of 48th (South Midland) Division in 1938, with the rank of Brigadier.
|
|
The Hussars' museum has confirmed that Edward Richard Woodham had enlisted in the 11th Hussars in June 1847 and that after the "Charge" he had spent a short period in hospital. The Bristol Town Council archive office has confirmed that Edward Richard Woodham was born on 20 February 1831 and his father (a cooper) was born on 18 November 1798. Both were born in Bristol and were baptised at St. Paul’s Church in Bristol. He died on 12 December 1886 aged 55 and is buried in Highgate Cemetery (grave number 27283 in Square 121).
|
|
In the winter of 1741-1742, and later during the short peace between the first and second Silesian wars, Zieten was engaged in the reorganization of Prussian cavalry. In 1743 he had his family house, the old "Kaluppe", demolished, and began construction of a new, stately mansion in Wustrau. During the short peace, the hussars, like the rest of the Prussian cavalry, had undergone a complete transformation. To their discipline they had added the dash and skirmishing qualities of the best irregulars, and the Prussian hussars were considered the best of their kind in Europe.
|
|
According to one authority, units that fought in the battle included most of the regiments from the corps of Victor and Gérard, the Guard artillery, Guard Chasseurs à Cheval and 2nd Guard Lancers, 3rd Hussars from Jacques Gervais, baron Subervie's brigade, 18th Dragoons of Auguste Lamotte's brigade, 25th Dragoons from Jean Antoine de Collaert's brigade, 9th Lancers and 22nd Chasseurs à Cheval from Kellermann's VI Cavalry Corps and the 7th Lancers, 9th Chasseurs à Cheval and 7th Hussars from unidentified corps. MacDonald's corps and the Guard infantry were not engaged.
|
|
Phipps was commissioned into the Queen's Own Hussars in 1960.Jeremy Phipps BBC News He was serving in the Special Air Service during the Iranian Embassy siege in 1980 and was subsequently given command of the Queen's Own Hussars. He was appointed Commander of 11th Armoured Brigade in 1986, Director Special Forces in 1989 and Senior British Loan Services Officer in Oman in 1993 before retiring in 1997. In retirement Phipps became a Director at Control Risks Group and, from 2002, Head of security at the Jockey Club.
|
|
Arriving with these men at Stockerau, around 43 kilometers from Vienna, on 8 July, Marulaz was attacked by the Austrian hussars of Austrian VI Korps. At the battle of Wagram, Wallmoden's command included around 1,365 cavalrymen from the 7th Liechtenstein (8 squadrons, 712 men) and 8th Kienmayer Hussars (8 squadrons 563 men),Castle, 21. but it is unclear how many of these men Wallmoden actually engaged at Stockerau. It is certain, however, that, following a brief series of cavalry engagements, the troops of Marulaz were broken, dispersed and the regiment was almost destroyed.
|
|
During a crossing of the Esla River while with the 18th Hussars, his horse fell severely injuring him after which he spent some time in the hospital at Palencia. He was present at the Battle of Morales (2 June 1813), despite still suffering from the severe wound to his knee. He took part in the Battle of Quatre Bras (16 June 1815) before leading the retreat the following day. At the Battle of Waterloo (18 June 1815) he led the 18th Hussars as part of Sir Hussey Vivian's charge at the conclusion of the battle.
|
|
Churchill in the military dress uniform of the 4th Queen's Own Hussars at Aldershot in 1895. In February 1895, Churchill was commissioned as a second lieutenant in the 4th Queen's Own Hussars regiment of the British Army, based at Aldershot. Eager to witness military action, he used his mother's influence to get himself posted to a war zone. In the autumn of 1895, he and his friend Reggie Barnes, then a subaltern, went to Cuba to observe the war of independence and became involved in skirmishes after joining Spanish troops attempting to suppress independence fighters.
|
|
He served as in the Austro-Hungarian Army as a cadet- Wachtmeister, lieutenant and first lieutenant in the 5th k.u.k. Uhlanen Regiment. He was then transferred to the Royal Hungarian Honvéd-Kavallerie, earning the rank of Rittmeister on 1 November 1889, then to Major on 1 November 1897, and on 1 May 1901 he was made a Lt.-Colonel. In 1903 he was appointed as commander of the 8th Honvéd-Hussars Regiment and then later was transferred in 1907 as a regiment commander of the 10th Honvéd-Hussars Regiment.
|
|
This lasted until 1971 when they were re-formed in Banbury as 5 Squadron, 39th (City of London) Signal Regiment, later reviving the QOOH title and tradition as 5 (Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars) Squadron in 1975.39 (Skinners) Signal Rgt at Regiments.org. In 1998 it celebrated its bi-centenary by being granted the Freedom of Banbury. On 5 April 2014 the Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars became part of the Royal Logistic Corps (RLC), forming 142 (QOOH) Vehicle Squadron based at Banbury. They operate within 165 Port and Maritime Regiment RLC, whose RHQ is based at Plymouth.
|
|
The retreat became a rout when the French artillery drivers panicked and cut their traces, the whole column then took to flight.Coutanceau p.381 Pichegru made light of the French losses and exaggerated the bravery of the French troops, claiming among other things that "a single squadron of the 6th Hussars had sabred 600 Hungarian Hussars and made 60 prisoners"Coutanceau p.382 Chandler says the French admitted 1,200 killed, wounded and captured Chandler Dictionary, p 465. Chandler gives 66 total Allied casualties. out of a force of 7,000 men.
|
|
Eyewitnesses also spoke of numbed hands hardly able to grasp reins and sabres. The impact when the hussars met the chasseurs was terrible, as one British officer recorded: "horses and men were overthrown and a shriek of terror, intermixed with oaths, groans and prayers for mercy issued from the whole extent of their front." The impetus of the British hussars carried them through the ranks of the chasseurs and into those of the dragoons behind. The French force was broken, and it routed eastwards with the British in pursuit.
|
|
A portion of the rear guard was driven into a defile. Murat sent in chasseurs à cheval and dismounted dragoons to crush this force, capturing 500 to 600 prisoners.Kagan, 450-451 The next day, 4,000 troops from Merveldt's rear guard under Emmanuel von Schustekh-Herve made a stand at Lambach on the Traun River. Three battalions of the Ignaz Gyulai Infantry Regiment, two squadrons of the Kaiser Dragoons # 1, and eight squadrons of the Kaiser Hussars # 1 were supported by four Russian jager battalions and a squadron of hussars.
|
|
The South Nottinghamshire Hussars was a unit of the British Army formed as volunteer cavalry in 1794. Converted to artillery in 1922, it formed a battery of a Territorial Army regiment until it was placed in suspended animation.
|
|
The 23rd Hussars was a cavalry regiment of the British Army raised during World War II and in existence from 1940 to 1946. It had no lineal connection with the earlier 23rd Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (1794–1802).
|
|
In 1782 Prince Potemkin charged to him an operation in the Crimea. Following that Tormasov commanded the Dolmatsky Hussars, on the base of which he formed and led the Aleksandrian light cavalry regiment with the rank of colonel.
|
|
Dark blue overalls (tight fitting cavalry trousers) with double white stripes were worn for off duty wear and dismounted parades. After 1914 the Northumberland Hussars wore the standard khaki service dress with regimental insignia for nearly all occasions.
|
|
The regiment was retitled as the 4th Queen's Own Hussars in 1921: it moved to India that year and remained there until 1931; the regiment mechanised in 1936 and was transferred to the Royal Armoured Corps in 1939.
|
|
Gainsborough gained the rank of Lieutenant in the 10th Hussars, and held the office of Justice of the Peace for Worcestershire, Justice of the Peace for Gloucestershire, Justice of the Peace for Rutland, and Deputy Lieutenant of Rutland.
|
|
Sir Edward Walter (9 December 1823 – 26 February 1904) was a captain in the 8th Hussars of the British Army and the founder and commanding officer of the Corps of Commissionaires. He was knighted at Osborne in 1885.
|
|
The museum was closed in 2016 and a nearby building known as "Trinity Mews" is being refurbished as the museum of the Queen's Royal Hussars and its antecedent regiments. The new museum is due to open in 2018.
|
|
During the First World War, Stanley was commissioned into the Lancashire Hussars, before transferring to the Royal Field Artillery in 1915. He achieved the rank of captain, and won both the Military Cross and the Croix de Guerre.
|
|
Nikki Sievwright obituary. The Times, 7 April 2018. Retrieved 9 April 2018. Ross married the property developer John Venning in 1968 and, after they were divorced in 1974, David Sievwright, an officer in the 13th/18th Royal Hussars.
|
|
After demobilisation in 1946, Leavey was employed by the family firm of Smith and Nephew and became a Director in 1948. He joined the Yorkshire Hussars in the Territorial Army as a Major in 1952, but left in 1955.
|
|
St Clair served in the Territorial Army as a Major in the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, and as Lieutenant-Colonel from 1967 to 1969. He was High Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1972. He died on 1 February 2004, aged 76.
|
|
As the name suggests, the Yorkshire Mounted Brigade comprised the Yeomanry regiments from the three Ridings of Yorkshire (the East Yorkshire regiment having been formed during the Second Boer War). The Northumberland Hussars were attached for training in peacetime.
|
|
In addition, there were 500 troopers of the 4th Hussars and 13th Cuirassiers. On 23 April, O'Donnell's lead division under Major General Miguel Ibarrola Gonzáles bumped into General of Brigade Jean Isidore Harispe's small French force east of Lérida.
|
|
After the war he commanded the 7th Queen's Own Hussars until 1923, subsequently the Midland Cavalry Brigade of the Territorial Army until 1928.Alumni Cantabrigenses ed. John Venn and Archibald Venn (10 vols., 1922-53) part 2 vol. 5.
|
|
The Russian–German Legion was 9,379 strong in total and consisted of eight infantry battalions, one company of Jägers, two regiments of hussars and two batteries of horse artillery. Carl von Clausewitz was among notable soldiers of the Legion.
|
|
After the Munich Crisis, elements of what would become the 7th Armoured Division arrived in the Middle East in 1938 to increase British strength in Egypt and form a 'Mobile Force'. The Mobile Force – initially the "Matruh Mobile Force" – was established on the coast some west of Alexandria. It was formed from the Cairo Cavalry Brigade and comprised four armoured regiments (the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars, the 11th Hussars and the 1st Royal Tank Regiment) and supported by the 3rd Regiment Royal Horse Artillery, a company of the Royal Army Service Corps and a Field Ambulance unit. The Force was equipped with a mixture of vehicles: the Hussar regiments had light tanks, 15-cwt Ford vehicles, and Rolls Royce armoured cars; 1st Royal Tank Regiment had light tanks and 3rd Regiment Royal Horse Artillery had 3.7-inch Mountain guns and tracked vehicles to tow them.
|
|
James Dodds, minister of the parish of Corstorphine, Scotland. His maternal grandparents were Capt. Edward Picton Baumgarten of the 10th Royal Hussars and Anna Isabella (née Mackenzie) Baumgarten. Dodds entered Marlborough College in September 1904, before studying at Oxford University.
|
|
5 - Michael Murphy, Staff Sergeant, Army Service Corps, aged 40, born Ireland, with wife Mary aged 30 born Ireland, and son Edward aged 7 born Aldershot. On 1 July 1871, Murphy transferred from the Army Service Corps to the 7th Hussars.
|
|
Portrait of The Much Hon. Laird of Erchless, Baron Seigfried Nikolai von Stackelberg, dressed in his Russian Hussars uniform. Erchless Castle is an L-plan castle in northern Scotland, near Struy, Highland. The current building was built in about 1600.
|
|
He attended Eton College, and New College, Oxford. He gained the rank of Major with the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. He held the office of Justice of the Peace for Oxfordshire, 1965–1968. He was a Director of Barclays Bank, 1969–1987.
|
|
Hardman commenced his National Service in 1956. He joined the 7th Queen's Own Hussars, being part of the force tasked with containing the 1956 Hong Kong Riots. During his National Service he also represented his regiment on the rugby field.
|
|
Two Jacks is a 2012 comedy-drama film directed by Bernard Rose starring Sienna Miller and Danny Huston. It is an adaptation of Leo Tolstoy's short story "Two Hussars""Bernard Rose: Tolstoy, America and me". The Guardian. 17 December 2012.
|
|
Soldiers were sent to evict striking miners from their pubs. One miner was convicted of the murder of a local magistrate near Jarrow Slake. He was hanged amid heightened security of 50 mounted Hussars and 50 infantrymen to protect the gallows.
|
|
In December 1943, the First Hussars were introduced to "Duplex Drive" (DD for short) tanks. Initially the regiment was trained on the Valentine DD, until it was re-equipped with the M4A4 Sherman DD and Sherman Vc "Firefly" in April 1944.
|
|
Douglas- Pennant served in Buckinghamshire (Royal Bucks Hussars) Imperial Yeomanry, and was promoted to major on 13 January 1902. Lord Penrhyn married the Hon. Blanche Georgiana, daughter of Charles FitzRoy, 3rd Baron Southampton, in 1887. Their eldest son, the Hon.
|
|
The main strength of the Serbian army were the heavily armoured knights feared for their ferocious charge and fighting skills, as well as hussars, versatile light cavalry formations armed mainly with spears and crossbows, ideal for scouting, raiding and skirmishing.
|
|
He was born in London on 13 January 1858. He was the only son of Col. Charles Freville Surtees DL JP (1823–1906) of the 10th Hussars and his wife, Bertha Chauncey. He was christened in St James' Church in Paddington.
|
|
The trumpeters of the 11th Hussars sounded a fanfare; the French and Lebanese ambassadors were in attendance. General Sir Edward Louis Spears lies buried at Warfield alongside the graves of his first wife, May, and his son, Michael.Egremont, p. 316.
|
|
The 15th Hussars formed themselves into a line stretching across the eastern end of St Peter's Field, and charged into the crowd. At about the same time the Cheshire Yeomanry charged from the southern edge of the field.Reid (1989), p. 175.
|
|
The brigades of Jacquinot's division appeared to have largely switched units with the 2nd and 12th Hussars, the 13th, 21st, 22nd, and 28th Chasseurs in Ameil's 7th Brigade, and the 4th, 5th, 10th, and 15th Chasseurs in Wolff's 8th Brigade.
|
|
The history painting Vive L'Empereur! was made retrospectively by Édouard Detaille in 1891, based upon the cavalry charge of the 4th Hussars during the Battle of Friedland. The battle itself happened on 14 June 1807, some 41 years before his birth.
|
|
An officer of the British 11th Hussars (PAO) in the full dress of 1856, including dolman, pelisse, busby and sabretache Hussars of the King's German Legion in 1813, all armed with the 1796 sabre The colourful military uniforms of hussars from 1700 onwards were inspired by the prevailing Hungarian fashions of the day. Usually, this uniform consisted of a short jacket known as a dolman, or later a medium- length atilla jacket, both with heavy, horizontal gold braid (sujtás) on the breast and yellow braided or gold Austrian knots (vitézkötés) on the sleeves, a matching pelisse (a short-waisted over-jacket often worn slung over one shoulder), coloured trousers, sometimes with yellow braided or gold Austrian knots at the front, a busby (kucsma) (a high, fur hat with a cloth bag hanging from one side, although some regiments wore the shako (csákó) of various styles), and high riding boots (often Hessian boots). A sabretache, an ornate pouch hung from the belt, often completed the accoutrements. European hussars traditionally wore long moustaches (but no beards) and long hair, with two plaits hanging in front of the ears as well as a larger queue at the back, a style known as the cadenette.
|
|
Her second marriage was on 1 Oct 1839 in the chapel of the British Embassy in Paris, to Captain William Houstoun of the 10th Royal Hussars cavalry regiment."Ancestors of Captain William Houstoun 10th Hussars" (June 11, 2016). Houstoun.org.uk. Retrieved May 24, 2020. Her husband's father was General Sir William Houston, 1st Baronet, sometime Governor of Gibraltar, and his mother was Lady Jane Maitland, the fourth daughter of James Maitland, 7th Earl of Lauderdale. They had two sons, William who was born in 1838, George, who was born in 1841, and one daughter, Sidney, born in 1843.
|
|
The Poles started incorporating much of their military vocabulary and many of their traditions, along with their strategy and tactics. Lithuanian Tatars, mostly Muslim, served as part of the Royal armies during various battles of the late Middle Ages. Their tasks were to conduct reconnaissance in advance of the heavier cavalry banners (knights). With the end of armored knights during the 16th century, the Lithuanian Tatars were organized in light (Tatar) banners – armed with light lance, bow, saber and sometimes war axe, serving as companions (towarzysz) and retainers (pocztowy) – while equally lightly armed hussars were converted into heavy companies of winged hussars.
|
|
Hinde was born in Cupar, Fife, and was educated at Wellington College, before training as a "Gentlemen Cadet" at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. He was commissioned as a second lieutenant in the 15th Hussars on 16 July 1919, and promoted to lieutenant in the combined 15th/19th Hussars on 16 July 1921. Hinde was a keen polo player and was selected as a member of the British polo team to compete in the 1936 Summer Olympics, winning a silver medal. He played both matches in the tournament, the first against Mexico and the final against Argentina.
|
|
This change meant that both the Parachute Ranger School and the Göta Signal Regiment became subordinate to the commanding officer of the Life Regiment Hussars. The Göta Signal Regiment was subsumed in the Life Regiment Hussars as a signal battalion and the Parachute Ranger School as a school unit. On 1 July 1994, the formal designation was change to the Parachute Ranger Corps (Fallskärmsjägarkåren), but the abbreviation FJS survived. The name was then changed again to the Parachute Ranger School (Fallskärmsjägarskolan), and in 2005 the school became a part of the Swedish Armed Forces Special Forces (Försvarsmaktens specialförband, FM SF).
|
|
Thus Russian Cossacks of the Imperial Guard used black sheepskin, Guard Hussars dark brown long-haired fur, and line Hussars black lambswool. All but one of the twenty Prussian Hussar regiments wore sealskin busbies dyed in black, while their officers favoured dark brown otter-skin. The Brunswick Hussar Regiment No. 17 had the distinction of being issued busbies made of bearskin. Possibly the name's original sense of a "busby wig" came from association with Richard Busby, headmaster of Westminster School in the late seventeenth century; the later phrase buzz wig may have been derived from busby.
|
|
On 14 June at the Battle of Marengo Melas gave O'Reilly command of the 3,000-strong Right Column. The units under his leadership included single battalions of the Banater #4, Warasdiner-Kreutzer #5, Oguliner # 3, and Ottocaner # 2 Grenz Infantry Regiments, plus one company of Mariassy Jägers. He also led detachments from three cavalry regiments, three squadrons of Nauendorf Hussars # 8, two squadrons of Hussars # 5, and one squadron of Württemberg Dragoons # 8.Arnold Marengo, p 272 On the afternoon of the 13th, O'Reilly held Marengo village, which Melas intended to hold in preparation for his planned offensive the next day.
|
|
Lloyd Williams was commissioned as a second lieutenant in the Denbighshire Hussars, a Yeomanry cavalry unit of the Territorial Force, on 17 July 1913. On the outbreak of war the 1st Battalion, Denbighshire Hussars, were mobilized as part of the Welsh Border Mounted Brigade. In November 1915 they were converted to infantry, and in March 1916 were sent to Egypt to form part of the 4th Dismounted Brigade. In August 1917 Lloyd Williams was attached to No. 111 Squadron Royal Flying Corps in Palestine to serve as an observer/gunner in Bristol F.2b two-seater fighters.
|
|
The true "winged hussar" arrived with the reforms of the King of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania Stephen Bathory in the 1570s and was later led by the King of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania John III Sobieski. The hussars were the leading, or even elite, branch of cavalry in the Polish army from the 1570s until 1776 when their duties and traditions were passed on to the Uhlans by a parliamentary decree. Most hussars were recruited from the wealthier Polish nobility (szlachta). Each hussar towarzysz ("comrade") raised his own poczet or lance/retinue.
|
|
Jędrzej Kitowicz, Opis obyczajów i dziejów za panowania Augusta III, > Bolesław M. Wolff, Petersburg i Mohylew, 1855. The Hussars were famous for their huge "wings", a wooden frame carrying eagle, ostrich, swan or goose feathers. In the 16th century, characteristic painted wings or winged claws began to appear on cavalry shields. The most common theory is that the hussars wore the wings because they made a loud, clattering noise which made it seem like the cavalry was much larger than in reality and frightened the enemy's horses; however, such sounds would be impossible to hear in battle.
|
|
Robarts was commissioned as a second lieutenant into the 7th Queen's Own Hussars on the 24 March 1900 and was promoted to Lieutenant on 29 November of that year. He went out to South Africa, seeing action in the Second Boer War from 1901 to 1902, including the fighting at Springs, Transvaal, on 1 April 1902.1896P British 7th Hussars Cavalry Officer's Boer War Sword, sold at antique-swords.com, accessed 29 February 2019 In 1911 he was commissioned into the Royal Horse Guards and in 1912 transferred to the Northamptonshire Yeomanry.The London Gazette, issue 28593 dated 26 March 1912, p.
|
|
Kennedy was commissioned into the 3rd The King's Own Hussars on 10 October 1891. He commanded the 4th Cavalry Division at the Battle of Cambrai in November 1917 and, after becoming commander of 230th Brigade in July 1918, he commanded the brigade in the Hundred Days Offensive. After the war he served as a Military Governor in Occupied German Territory and then became General Officer Commanding the 49th (West Riding) Infantry Division in June 1923 before his death in March 1926. He was colonel of the 3rd The King's Own Hussars from 1924 until his death in 1926.
|
|
Shortly after leaving Romani, firing was heard from Katia, and from some high ground they could see the Ottoman artillery north of Er Rabah shelling the camp. When the Gloucestershire Hussars advanced towards the Ottoman artillery, it ceased fire, and fifteen minutes later was seen to withdraw some distance. The Gloucestershire Hussars pushed some Ottoman soldiers back to the high ground south of the Hod um Ugba, where Ottoman reinforcements stopped their advance. The strength of the Ottoman attacks made a gradual withdrawal necessary, but long halts were made to enable the wounded at Romani to retire also.
|
|
Following the TA Rebalancing of 2006, the Squadron transferred to 36 (Eastern) Signal Regiment; its Detachment in High Wycombe (Booker) closed at this time, the members transferring either to Aylesbury, or to 47 Sqn, Uxbridge. Under the Strategic Review of the Reserves in April, 2009, 60 (Royal Buckinghamshire Hussars) Signal Squadron downsized to 860 (Royal Buckinghamshire Hussars) Signal Troop and became part of the Berkshire Yeomanry, 94 Signal Squadron, under 39 (Skinners) Signal Regiment, at Bristol. The squadron is being re-roled with Bowman communications equipment. Bravo and Charlie Troops at Bedford and Cambridge were disbanded.
|
|
11th Armoured Division is depicted in Episode 4 "Replacements" of the TV miniseries Band of Brothers. During the assault on Nuenen, the 11th Armoured Division's Reconnaissance unit, the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars equipped with Cromwell tanks, assisted Easy Company on a forced reconnaissance northeast of Eindhoven. Although they have both Cromwell and Sherman tanks in the series, the Hussars was historically equipped with Cromwells only. Despite the Shermans, the producers have marked the tanks with correct markings with the unit marking for the 11th Armoured Division, "45" for Reconnaissance unit and a triangle for "A" Squadron.
|
|
In early July 1778, the Prussian general Johann Jakob von Wunsch (1717–1788) crossed into Bohemia near the fortified town of Náchod with several hundred men. The local garrison, commanded by Friedrich Joseph, Freiherr (Baron) von Nauendorf, then a Rittmeister (captain of cavalry), included only fifty hussars. Despite the poor numerical odds, Nauendorf sallied out to engage Wunsch's men. When his small force reached Wunsch's, he greeted the Prussians as friends; by the time the Prussians were close enough to realize the allegiance of the hussars, Nauendorf and his small band had acquired the upper hand.
|
|
The Junín Hussars were raised in 1821 by José de San Martín as part of the Peruvian Guard Legion, and fought in the final battles of the Latin American wars of independence in Junin and Ayacucho. Wearing uniforms similar to the Regiment of Mounted Grenadiers "General San Martín," but in red and blue, the Hussars carry sabers and lances on parade, both mounted and on foot. They were transferred to the Army Education and Doctrine Command in 2012 after 25 years of service, but the regiment still rides to the Palace and in state ceremonial events when required.
|
|
About seven o'clock in the evening, at which time the Hussars had collected their scattered force together, and were on the point of commencing their further retreat upon Saint-Germain; Sohr received intelligence, upon which he could rely, that he had been turned by both cavalry and infantry; and that his line of retreat had been intercepted. His decision was instantly formed. He knew his men, their devotion, and their courage; and resolved upon cutting his way through the French with the sword. On quitting Versailles the Prussian Hussars were fired upon by the National Guard from the barrier.
|
|
The Second World War provided the regiment's first opportunity for active service as a formed unit. The regiment mobilized as the 4th Canadian Motorcycle Regiment, CASF (8 NBH) on 24 May 1940. It was converted to armour and redesignated as the "8th Princess Louise's (New Brunswick) Hussars) CAC, CASF", on 9 February 1941; as the 5th Armoured Regiment (8th Princess Louise's (New Brunswick) Hussars, CASF, on 11 February 1941. The regiment embarked for Britain on 9 October 1941 The regiment landed in Italy on 19 December 1943 as a unit of the 5th Armoured Brigade, 5th Canadian Armoured Division.
|
|
In 1968, only a few years after The Sherbrooke Hussars was formed with the merger of The Sherbrooke Regiment and the 7th/11th Hussars, itself numbered as the 16th, the number 12 was issued to the 12e Régiment blindé du Canada. The 12eRBC was raised as a francophone Regular Force armoured regiment adopting the badge and customs of 12th Armoured Regiment (Three Rivers Regiment). The wartime Three Rivers Regiment was reconstituted in 1947 as the 24th Armoured Regiment (Three Rivers Regiment) as a reserve unit, and in 1968 assumed a new identity also as the 12eRBC.
|
|
In September 1915 the 8th Hussars transferred to the 2nd Indian Cavalry Division. Maxim machine guns captured at Villiers Faucon The majority of the casualties occurred from the unsanitary conditions of the trenches, the cavalry being held almost exclusively in reserve, waiting for "the gap" constantly warned off, but never used. In July 1916, the King's Royal Irish Hussars fought at Bazentin, then Flers-Courcelette the following month, both battles being in the Somme area. They returned to the Somme area in March 1917 to clear the small pockets of machine guns left by the retreating Germans.
|
|
Grant tank. In July 1941, the 8th Hussars, in Stuart tanks, were part of the 4th Armoured Brigade for Operation Crusader. During the three-day Battle of Sidi Rezegh Airfield, the regiment had formed a box leaguer for the night-time lull in fighting with the rest of the brigade on 22 November (as neither side had night vision aids, battle normally ceased at dusk). The leaguer was discovered by the 15th Panzer Division during the night and in the ensuing engagement left the Irish Hussars with just four Stuart tanks fit for battle; 35 having been captured or destroyed.
|
|
Smith (1998), 94 The regiment helped seize the Dutch fleet at Texel in the subsequent winter. On 1 October 1795, the 2nd Hussars were part of Jean-Baptiste Bernadotte's division in the Army of Sambre-et-Meuse.Smith (1998), 101 The 2nd Hussars also fought at the Battle of Neuwied on 18 April 1797. As part of the French intervention in the Irish Rebellion of 1798, Schwarz sailed there with a contingent of troops but was captured on 12 October 1798 at the Battle of Tory Island. Schwarz was promoted chef de brigade (colonel) of the 5th Hussar Regiment on 3 September 1799.
|
|
At Oxford, Brassey was a member of the winning University College crew in the Grand Challenge Cup and the Ladies' Challenge Plate at Henley Royal Regatta in 1863. In 1864 he was in the winning crew of the Visitors' Challenge Cup. In 1866, he was in the winning crews in the Grand rowing for Oxford Etonian, the Stewards' Challenge Cup for University College, and Visitors' .R C Lehmann The Complete Oarsman Brassey was a Lieutenant in the 14th Hussars and a Colonel in the Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars and served as High Sheriff of Oxfordshire in 1878.
|
|
On 11 April, the second day of the Battle of the Scarpe that launched the Arras Offensive, 8th Cavalry Bde was ordered to advance mounted, over open country, to occupy high ground east and northeast of Monchy-le-Preux, a key position between the rivers Scarpe and Sensée. The Essex Yeomanry led the movement, with the 10th Hussars on its left and the RHG in reserve. C Squadron, leading, came under heavy machine gun fire while crossing a bridge and the Stortford and Dunmow Trps were almost annihilated. The Yeomanry and Hussars pressed on and occupied Monchy, where they dug in.
|
|
At the end of February, the 106th (Lancashire Hussars) Anti-tank Regiment, RHA was chosen to become a Light Anti Aircraft (LAA) regiment of three batteries with thirty-six 20 mm Breda guns captured from the Italians. The regiment was renamed the 106th Light Anti-Aircraft Regiment, RA (Lancashire Hussars). In March 1941, the regiment was sent to Greece in Operation Lustre as part of W Force and the regiment was sent to defend the airstrip at Larissa. The German advance forced the British to retreat to the town of Nauplion, where the 106th were the only anti-aircraft defence.
|
|
However, Napoleon had entered Spain at the head of a large army in order to retrieve French fortunes. This, together with the fall of Madrid to the French, made the position of the British army untenable. The British army had begun their retreat and were being pursued by the main French army led by Napoleon; the cavalry under Henry, Lord Paget were performing an effective screening role to cover them. On Christmas Day the 10th Hussars had taken 100 enemy cavalrymen prisoner, and on 27 December the 18th Hussars had been attacked no less than six times, on each occasion they countercharged successfully.
|
|
In November, the regiment was merged with the 2/1st Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars to form the 12th (Gloucestershire and Worcestershire) Yeomanry Cyclist Regiment in the 4th Cyclist Brigade, but resumed its original identity as the 2/1st Royal Gloucestershire Hussars in March 1917. Around April 1918, the regiment moved to Ireland and was stationed at Dublin, where it remained, still in the 4th Cyclist Brigade, until the end of the war. The third-line regiment became part of the Cavalry Reserve at Tidworth, initially affiliated to the 4th Reserve Cavalry Regiment and subsequently to the 5th Reserve Cavalry Regiment.
|
|
A Royal Gloucestershire Hussars Crusader passes a burning German tank during Operation CrusaderClifford p. 145 On the outbreak of Second World War, the 1st Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was equipped with Vickers Mk. IV and Mk. VI light tanks and initially served in home defence.Clifford p. 134 It was later re- equipped with Valentine tanks and earmarked for service in North Africa as part of the 6th Armoured Division, but a last minute change resulted in the unit remaining in the UK as a training regiment which, by the war's end, had trained over 5,000 officers and men.
|
|
Officer of the 1st. Cavalry Regiment "Hussars of Junín" Liberator of Perú. The 1st Light Cavalry Regiment, the "Glorious Hussars of Junín", was until 2012 the horse guards unit of the Peruvian Army, with a history spanning almost two centuries. Raised on August 18, 1821 by José de San Martín as the mounted component of the Peruvian Legion of the Guard, the regiment served in the final battles of the Latin American wars of independence in Junin and Ayacucho, in the Gran Colombia–Peru War, in the War of the Confederation and in the War of the Pacific.
|
|
Daily Telegraph obituary as above Wild joined the Territorial Army in 1924 and obtained a transfer, via the influence of his uncle at the War Office, to the 11th Hussars the following year. He served with the 11th in England and Egypt (from 1933) before being posted home - first for training and then to teach at Bovington camp. Wild spent some time trying to return to his regiment, but was unsuccessful. Upon his eventual return to Egypt (where the 11th Hussars were still based) he was posted as a staff officer at GHQ Middle East Command.
|
|
Annesley joined the 10th Hussars in 1864 and was promoted to lieutenant in 1868. He retired from the Army in 1872, but in 1894 was appointed Lieutenant colonel of the Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars. In early 1900, Lord Valentia was seconded for service with the Imperial Yeomanry in the Second Boer War, and left for South Africa in the SS Scot in late January. He served as Assistant Adjutant- General for Imperial Yeomanry, with the temporary rank of colonel, and was mentioned in despatches and appointed a Companion of the Order of the Bath (CB) in November 1900 for his services.
|
|
The court sentenced him to 150 lashes with a cat of nine tails, made from nine knotted leather thongs, the maximum number of lashes the court was permitted to sentence. This was probably the first time White had been flogged. In the 7th Hussars corporal punishment was administered by the regimental farriers, men experienced in this role on campaign, who were instructed to strike as hard as they could or risk punishment themselves. One private, with experience in other regiments, recounted that the 7th Hussars flogged more harshly than other units where trumpeters, who were often boys, administered the punishment.
|
|
With the cavalry thus reinforced and placed under the overall command of Feldmarschalleutnant Nostitz, Archduke Charles ordered his horsemen to charge the enemy. At first, General-Major Wartensleben's brigade, the 3rd O'Reilly Chevaulegers and the 6th Blackenstein Hussars, charged Montbrun's first line, overwhelming the French 7th Hussars. The Austrians then made a dash towards Montbrun's second line, which made a surprising attempt to drive off the attackers with a carbine volley, which failed to break the impetus of the charge and sent the French horse reeling. As a result of his successful charge, Wartensleben was able to capture ten French horse artillery pieces.
|
|
The regiment then detached from the main French army and occupied the city of Osnabrück and captured some 400 horses and 800 food wagons. At the beginning of 1762, the legion defeated an element of the hussars of the Schwarze Brigade (known as the Black-Yellow Hussars), taking 17 prisoners including 2 officers. This action was so significant that the brigade was disbanded by King Frederick of Prussia himself because of the defeat. On 22 June 1762 the regiment took part in the Battle of Recklinghausen, where it captured 40 horses and took 200 prisoners, among which were a colonel and a major.
|
|
In late January 1941, the British learned from decoded messages that the Italians were evacuating Cyrenaica through Benghazi along the . The 6th Australian Division pursued the Italians, along the coast road north of the Jebel Akhdar, with the 11th Hussars on their left flank. Babini Group reports about the Hussars led Tellera to assume that the 7th Armoured Division was behind the Australians so did not assemble a big flank guard or expect an outflanking move through Msus. The Australians closed up to Giovanni Berta on 1 February but the Italians eluded them by the speed of their withdrawal.
|
|
At the outbreak of war with Germany in 1914, the 4th Hussars was mobilised as part of the British Expeditionary Force (BEF) making its way to Dublin for embarkation to France. The regiment travelled with its horses aboard the SS Atlantian, arriving in Le Havre on 15 August 1914. The 4th Hussars formed part of the 3rd Cavalry Brigade commanded by Brigadier General Hubert Gough, and quickly became embroiled in the Battle and subsequent Retreat from Mons. During these actions the commanding officer, Lieutenant Colonel Ian Hogg, died from wounds received in a rearguard action on 1 September.
|
|
There would be 575 military officers with 6508 soldiers. Processional troops would assemble at the Horse Guards Parades, Wellington Barracks and Millbank. Soldiers lining the street would be provided with either tea and buns, or tea and a haversack ration. Evening meal would be provided in the concentration areas or barracks. Pallbearers consisted of two teams from different regiments, the Grenadier Guards and the Queen’s Royal Irish Hussars. The Grenadier Guards would be responsible during the main procession, while the Queen’s Royal Irish Hussars would be responsible for boarding the funeral train and off again and during lowering into the grave.
|
|
When Republican France overran the Dutch Republic in 1795, Collaert joined the army of the new Batavian Republic on 8 July as a lieutenant colonel of the Hussar Regiment. During the Anglo-Russian invasion of Holland in 1799, he fought at the Battle of Castricum on 6 October where he distinguished himself. Two days later his hussars captured 200 British soldiers near Petten. In the 1800 campaign on the Main River, he was under the command of Jean-Baptiste Dumonceau and received two serious wounds while leading two squadrons of hussars against an Habsburg Austrian sortie from Aschaffenburg on 23 November.
|
|
Brigadier-General John Sanctuary Nicholson, (19 May 1863 – 21 February 1924) was a British soldier and politician. He was a Conservative Member of Parliament (MP) from 1921 to 1924. Born in Kensington, London, the son of William Nicholson and his wife Isabella. He was educated at Harrow and then in 1882 to the Royal Military College at Sandhurst. He was commissioned in 7th Hussars in February 1884 and in 1886 he spent eight years in India with his regiment before in 1894 being sent to Natal. The 7th Hussars joined a force at Mafeking to suppress a native rising in Matabeleland.
|
|
Brigadier General Mariano Álvarez de Castro led 5,600 soldiers of the Vanguard Division. The Vanguard included 100 cavalry in the volunteer San Narciso Hussars, the regular foot regiments of Ultonia Irish (300), Borbon (500), 2nd Barcelona (1,000), and 1st Wimpfen Swiss (400), and the volunteer tercios 1st Gerona (900), 2nd Gerona (400), Igualada (400), Cervera (400), 1st Tarragona (800), and Figueras (400). General Conde de Caldagues commanded the 4,998-strong 1st Division which consisted of six artillery pieces manned by 70 gunners, 50 sappers, the cavalry regiments Españoles Hussars (220) and Catalonia Cazadores (180), the regular infantry regiments the 2nd Walloon Guards (314), Soria (780), Borbon (151), 2nd Savoia (1,734), and 2nd Swiss (270), and the volunteer tercios Tortosa (984) and elements of Igualada and Cervera (245). General Laguna supervised the 2,360-man 2nd Division with seven guns manned by 84 artillerists, 30 sappers, Españoles Hussars (200), two battalions each of provincial grenadier militia of Old Castile (972) and New Castile (924), and the Zaragoza Volunteers (150).
|
|
Winston Churchill inspecting men of the 4th Queen's Own Hussars at Loreto aerodrome, Italy, 25 August 1944 The regiment was posted to the Middle East arriving on 31 December 1940 and as part of the 1st Armoured Brigade in the 6th Australian Infantry Division fought in the Greek Campaign. As the rearguard in the Corinth Canal Bridge action the regiment was overrun and surrendered losing all senior officers and over 400 men as prisoners of war. In June 1941, the regiment was reconstituted in Cairo and rejoined the 1st Armoured Brigade. Badly mauled during the Battle of Gazala in May 1942 and having lost almost an entire squadron, which had been attached to the 3rd County of London Yeomanry (Sharpshooters), in June 1942, the regiment was temporarily amalgamated with one squadron from the (similarly depleted) 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars to form the 4th/8th Hussars for the Battle of Alam el Halfa in August 1942 and the Second Battle of El Alamein in October 1942.
|
|
Charge of the Light Brigade, October 1854; 11th Hussars, second line, left flank Officer of the 11th Hussars, ca 1856, in distinctive 'cherry-picker' colours With the exception of a short spell in Egypt in 1801, the regiment did not see active service again until it was sent to Portugal in April 1811, where it joined the Peninsular War campaign. In August, one of its squadrons was forced to take cover in an orchard at San Martín de Trevejo in Spain, an incident that may have been the derivation of its nickname, the Cherry Pickers. It fought at Badajoz in April 1812 and the Battle of Salamanca in July 1812 before returning to Britain.Cannon, pp. 50–51 During the campaign of 1815, it was part of Vandeleur's 4th Cavalry Brigade, fighting at Quatre Bras and Waterloo. The 11th Hussars on the 1884 Nile Expedition In 1819, the regiment moved to India, where it remained until 1836.
|
|
The Lancashire Hussars was a British Army unit originally formed in 1798. It saw action in the Second Boer War, the First World War and the Second World War. In 1969, the regiment reduced to a cadre and the Yeomanry lineage discontinued.
|
|
In July 1917, the regiment was dismounted and dispatched for training as infantry. This was completed in September 1917, when the men joined a battalion of the King's, which was redesignated as the 18th (Lancashire Hussars Yeomanry) Battalion, the King's (Liverpool) Regiment.
|
|
Litchfield, pp. 26, 227, Appendix 5.Watson, TA 1947. Another round of mergers in 1961 saw 431st LAA Rgt absorbed by 299th (Royal Buckinghamshire Yeomanry, Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars and Berkshire) Field Regiment, in which R (Berkshire) Battery continued the Berkshire RHA lineage.
|
|
On 9 May 1995, the Sky Hussars at a size of 5 flew in a column, and went around the Poklonnaya Hill that was sitting on the returen route. Then they performed at Kubinka on June 3. Soon after came the reorganization.
|
|
The laced red jacket was continued, but with Oxford grey overalls with a single white stripe. Plain black sabretaches were now issued to the men,Uniforms at British Empire. After the regiment became Hussars in 1819 it progressively adopted the appropriate uniform style.
|
|
Courtesy Minnesota Historical Society From what can be gathered, as many of the local people are of Kashubian-Polish Heritage, the naming of the community for Jan Sobieski is fitting for his association with the Kashubian Polish Hussars in defeating the Ottomans.
|
|
The regiment took the Royal cypher as its badge. The cadre for the new unit was provided by the Norfolk squadron of the Suffolk Yeomanry (the Duke of York's Own Loyal Suffolk Hussars), and it formed four squadrons and a machine gun section.
|
|
Hungarian horse archer The Hungarian cavalry () was the cavalry forces of the Magyar tribes, and the cavalry of the Kingdom of Hungary. These cavalry forces range from light horse archers to heavy plated cavalry. However the most famous Hungarian units were the Hussars.
|
|
Criste, ADB. Wurzbach, p. 5. On 3 March 1779, Nauendorf again raided Berbersdorf with a large force of infantry and hussars and captured the entire Prussian garrison. Joseph awarded him the Knight's Cross of the Military Order of Maria Theresa (19 May 1779).
|
|
Polish forces were divided into two groups - a 1,000-strong unit under Stefan Bidzinski, and a 1,500-strong unit with the hussars under Sobieski. At app. 4 p.m. the Tatars noticed the group of Bidzinski and mounted an attack, using their main forces.
|
|
The Swedish Army Paratroop School was attached to the regiment from 1961 until the regiment was disbanded in 1984. However one battalion of the regiment was kept as part of Life Regiment Hussars as Göta Signal Battalion until it was disbanded in 1997.
|
|
Battle of Orsza 1514. National Museum in Warsaw, unknown author of 16th century. Observe the masses of heavy armoured cavalry and lightly equipped hussars Warfare in Medieval Poland covers the military history of Poland during the Piast and Jagiellon dynasties (10th–16th centuries).
|
|
The Hussars of Poland were next up, in Konin. Barnes continued his perfect start to the season with a landslide 50–45, 50–43, 50–45 victory over Sebastien Jagodzinski.Paddy Barnes and Michael Conlon win in Poland, Rte.ie; retrieved 25 August 2016.
|
|
In this action, his unit was part of Friedrich Heinrich von Gottesheim's Avantgarde of the Left Column.Smith (1998), p. 160 On 19 June, the hussars helped throw back François Watrin's French division. He was also at the Battle of Novi on 15 August.
|
|
Beauchamp was promoted to major in the 1st Life Guards in 1815, to major-general in 1837 and received the colonelcy of the 10th Royal Hussars for life in 1843. Three years later he became lieutenant-general and finally general in 1853.
|
|
Wardell was educated at Eton College and Sandhurst. He served in the 10th Royal Hussars, a British cavalry unit, during World War 1. He was wounded at the Battle of Ypres. Wardell left military service in 1925 with the rank of captain.
|
|
In 1795, the regiment was involved in the Vendée Revolt. It was part of the Army of the Rhine in 1796 and the Army of the Danube in 1798. It was known as the Hussards Rouges or Red Hussars after its scarlet dolmans.
|
|
Kannik, Prebben (1968), Military Uniforms in Colour, Blandford Press, (p.200) Cornet Henry John Wilkin, a British Hussar from the Crimean War There were several Russian regiments of hussars by the time of Napoleonic Wars and extensive use was made of them.
|
|
Stage design for The Haunted Manor (Opera Wrocławska as well as Opera Bałtycka), The Duchess (Opera Bałtycka and the Tokyo Opera), Othello (The Grand Theater in Łódź), Dames and Hussars (The Grand Theater in Warsaw), Rigoletto (in Cracow) as well as others.
|
|
Armstrong married on 2 February 1865 Alice Fitzroy, daughter of the Rev. Charles Joseph Furlong, who survived him. His eldest son, Arthur Reginald, lieutenant 19th Hussars, died at Secunderabad 1 November 1898. A portrait in oils by Herkomer belongs to his widow.
|
|
The Battle of Toropets (also the Battle of the Village of Kamenka) was a battle on May 25, 1609 between the Russian–Swedish detachment and the detachment of Polish hussars and Cossacks of Pan Kernozitsky, which ended in the defeat of the latter.
|
|
The Royal Canadian Hussars (Montreal) (abbreviated as RCH) is an armoured reconnaissance regiment of the Primary Reserve in the Canadian Armed Forces. Its mission consists of supporting the Regular Force in doing peacetime tasks, which include deployments, peacekeeping, and supporting the civilian authorities.
|
|
The 31st Light Infantry Battalion () is a light infantry unit of the Swedish Army. The unit is part of the Life Regiment Hussars and is based in Karlsborg. The battalion utilizes different means of transportation and is trained for air assault operations.
|
|
In 1883 he resigned from his seat in parliament through appointment as Steward of the Chiltern Hundreds. Apart from his political career Noel was also a Captain in the 11th Hussars and a Deputy Lieutenant and Justice of the Peace for Rutland.
|
|
David Edelsten was the second son of Alan & Grace Edelsten. His father, a doctor, used a horse to visit patients. In 1952, after attending Clifton College, he attended Sandhurst and joined the 13th/18th Royal Hussars. He arrived with only his horse.
|
|
1997) and was survived by their son, Martin George Rudolf (b. 2 December 1945) captain, The Queen's Own Hussars, MRICS and their daughter, Sarah Georgina (b.10 May 1947), who married Lt.-Col. Hon. Guy Bainbridge Norrie, the son of Lt.-Gen.
|
|
Lord Ancrum marches to Curgaff. Footnote: William Henry (Ker) (1710-75)...lieut.-colonel in Lord Mark Ker's Dragoons (11th Hussars) 1745; commanded the cavalry of the left wing at Culloden. His brother, Lord Robert Ker, a captain in Barrel's regiment, was killed in the battle.
|
|
The 323rd Parachute Ranger Squadron () or Fallskärmsjägarna (English: "Parachute Rangers" or "Airborne Rangers") is a Swedish military special operations unit, specialising in long-range reconnaissance. The unit is based at the Life Regiment Hussars (K 3) in Karlsborg at the Swedish Parachute Ranger School (FJS).
|
|
London Gazette, 16 April 1901. Many of the Yeomanry went home after their year's service and were replaced by a Second Contingent, including the 109th (Yorkshire Hussars) Company, which joined the 3rd Bn, while others stayed on during the gruelling last year of the war.
|
|
Under a further review called "Army 2020 Refine", there will be a further change to the Royal Armoured Corps. The King's Royal Hussars will exchange its Challenger 2 tanks for Ajax (Scout SV) vehicles and with the Household Cavalry, form the first "Strike Brigade".
|
|
This made hussars able to fight with any cavalry or infantry force from western heavy cuirassiers to quick Tatars. There was a death penalty for selling a husaria horse (sometimes the horses were referred to as "tarpan") to someone outside of Polish- Lithuanian Commonwealth.
|
|
In 1910 Vladimir Asmolov has sold this theatre to Lev Wolkenstein and Iosif Moiseevich Fain (). Wolkenstein had been writing scripts for several theatrical performances, for example, Hussars and Doves () vaudeville. Also he was working as jurist for newspaper. Then Wolkenstein had emigrated from Russia.
|
|
Smart, p. 164 On 9 December 1911 Hutchison transferred to the 7th Hussars and received a promotion to lieutenant on 9 August 1913. During the First World War Hutchison served with his regiment in the Mesopotamian campaign, and was mentioned in dispatches four times.
|
|
The King's Royal Hussars (KRH) is a cavalry regiment of the British Army. It is part of the Royal Armoured Corps. The regiment was formed in 1992 and is based at Tidworth. It serves as the armoured regiment of the 12th Armoured Infantry Brigade.
|
|
He eventually made his way to Kasra-nil Barracks, Cairo where he joined the regiment under the command of Colonel Cuthie Goulburn. The hussars then sailed to England to begin training for D Day and were embarked for France with the 7th Armoured Division.
|
|
Armed with anti-tank guns and heavy machine guns, they quickly disabled the locomotive and boarded the train. Inside they found Dutch uniforms that had been used by commandos to take the border posts. The hussars set the train on fire as they departed.
|
|
He was colonel of the 4th Hussars during the Waterloo Campaign. With his brother, Louis-Joseph (died 1830) he founded a woollen mill in Deux-Sèvres. He was a member (representative) in the Constituent Assembly of 1848. He died in Niort on 25 December 1857.
|
|
Newton was educated at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford. He was an attaché for the British Embassy at Istanbul then Vienna. He served during the First World War with the Lancashire Hussars. Later he was Honorary Colonel of the 7th Battalion, The Cheshire Regiment.
|
|
At the same time, a small French force advanced in this direction to found food supplies. She was made up of three companies of the French 88th Infantry Regiment under Captain Neveux and a detachment of hussars, for a total of around 400 men..
|
|
The Royal Buckinghamshire Yeomanry is an Operational Hygiene Squadron of the Royal Logistic Corps, originally formed as cavalry in 1794, and has also served in artillery and signals roles. The lineage is continued by 710 (Royal Buckinghamshire Hussars) Operational Hygiene Squadron, Royal Logistic Corps.
|
|
Notable examples include the Earl of Pembroke's Armour and the armor worn by the Polish hussars. The technique was also used create segmented armor to protect the neck, upper limbs, and hips as seen in the Almain rivet, the zischagge, falling buffe, and faulds.
|
|
The Hussars were part of a volunteer force commanded by Colonel Alexander R. Lawton that took Fort Pulaski under orders from Georgia Governor Joseph E. Brown. This was the first major act of rebellion in Georgia.Smith, Derek, Civil War Savannah. Savannah, GA: Frederic C. Beil, .
|
|
In the early 16th century heavy cavalry in the European armies was principally remodeled after Albanian stratioti of the Venetian army, Hungarian hussars and German mercenary cavalry units. A 1551 Venetian document describes that part of the English cavalry was armed in the Albanian fashion.
|
|
Jarymowycz began his military career as a student at Loyola College in 1964 in the Canadian Officers’ Training Corps. Eventually he was promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel and Commanding Officer of the Royal Canadian Hussars armoured reconnaissance regiment during the late 1970s and early 1980s. A dedicated Cold Warrior, he served in Europe several times on NATO exercises. After the Hussars he served as a Senior Staff Officer (Armoured) for Land Force Quebec Area Headquarters. Perhaps his most important appointment came in 1982 when he became an instructor for the Militia Command Staff Course at the Canadian Land Force Command and Staff College at CFB Kingston.
|
|
At the start of the war, the 107 Royal Horse Artillery (South Notts Hussars Yeomanry), which was part of Northern Command, consisted of two batteries, the 425th and the 426th, each with 8 Ordnance QF 18-pounder field guns. It soon came under the command of the 1st Cavalry Division, with which it served in Palestine. The regiment later served at Mersa Matruh, Egypt, the Suez Canal, Tobruk, Tmini, the Nile Delta, Sidi Bishr (Alexandria) and Beni Yusef. In April 1942, the regiment was redesignated as the 107th (South Nottinghamshire Hussars Yeomanry) Field Regt RHA (by which time it had gained a third battery, the 520th).
|
|
Pennington in later life wearing his 11th Hussars uniform and Crimean War medals In 1897 his three-bar Crimean War Medal and Turkish Crimea Medal were stolen in a burglary. Several days later they were returned to him in the post with a letter of apology saying, 'I return your medals. I was very sorry to have taken them, not knowing what they was at the time. They would only have brought me in 4/-, so you can send me the money on by return of post.'Holborn and Finsbury Gazette, 5 September 1897 It is believed the medals are now with the Regimental Museum of the 11th Hussars.
|
|
In Strasbourg in 1800, fervent Bonapartist and obsessive duellist Lieutenant Gabriel Feraud of the French 7th Hussars, nearly kills the nephew of the city's mayor in a sword duel. Under pressure from the mayor, Brigadier-General Treillard orders one of his staff officers, Lieutenant Armand d'Hubert of the 3rd Hussars, to put Feraud under house arrest. However, Feraud takes it as a personal insult when d'Hubert tells him he is under arrest at the house of Madame de Lionne, a prominent local lady. Matters are made worse when d'Hubert doesn't immediately reply when asked by Feraud if he would "let them spit on Napoleon".
|
|
Long, as brigadier, made the picket too strong, and was criticised by Wellington on this account, he also did not ensure that the pickets of the 11th LD and the adjoining King's German Legion (KGL) 2nd Hussars remained in contact. The captain commanding the picket of the 11th LD apparently ignored the sounds of the KGL hussars engaged in skirmishing with French cavalry to his right for over an hour. Also he mistook a squadron of French cavalry, moving to cut him off from his supports, for allied Portuguese coming to his assistance. The French were allowed to close with the picket until the British dragoons stood no chance of escaping.
|
|
The regiment was formed at Perham Down by the amalgamation of the 10th Royal Hussars and the 11th Hussars on 25 October 1969. It was initially based at Bhurtpore Barracks in Tidworth Camp as part of 5th Infantry Brigade and deployed several units to Cyprus and several units to Northern Ireland over the next two years. It transferred to 6th Armoured Brigade and moved to Athlone Barracks in Sennelager in July 1973 from where it continued to deploy units to Northern Ireland. In April 1979 most of the regiment moved to Cambrai Barracks at Catterick Garrison while one squadron deployed to Smuts Barracks in Berlin as Berlin Armoured Squadron.
|
|
The regiment joined 7th Armoured Brigade and moved to Lumsden Barracks at Bad Fallingbostel in March 1981 and became the first unit to be equipped with the Challenger 1 main battle tank in 1983. It deployed a unit to Northern Ireland for guarding duties at the Maze Prison in 1986. It transferred to 1st Infantry Brigade based at Bhurtpore Barracks in Tidworth Camp in November 1988 and then moved back to West Germany to join 4th Armoured Brigade with its base at Swinton Barracks in Munster in December 1990. The regiment was amalgamated with the 14th/20th King's Hussars to form the King's Royal Hussars on 4 December 1992.
|
|
Esplanaden in 1790 Toldbodvej in 1872 C O Zeuthen: Toldbodvej Toldbodvej seen from Store Kongensgade in 1894: The Old Guard Hussars Barracks is the building to the left and the New Guard Hussars is the second building on the right. The street is located on Kastellet's former esplanade. Then known as Toldbodvej, literally "Custom House Road", was created as an access road to the Custom House, complementing Toldbodgade ("Custom House Street"), which came from the south along the water. In the 1780s, a tree-lined avenue, which quickly became a popular venue for promenades, was established between the end of Bredgade and the harbourfront a little to the north of Toldbodvej.
|
|
James Leith was the son of General Alexander Leith of Freefield and Glenkindie, Aberdeenshire and educated at Blackheath Proprietary School and Trinity College, Cambridge. He played cricket for Cambridge University from 1846 to 1849.Cricinfo.com Leith was 31 years old, and a lieutenant in the 14th Light Dragoons (later 14th Hussars (The King's)), British Army during the Indian Mutiny when, on 1 April 1858 at Betwa, India, the following deed led to his being awarded the Victoria Cross: The medal is currently displayed at the 14th/20th King's Hussars gallery of the Museum of Lancashire, Preston, Lancashire. He was appointed to the Honourable Corps of Gentlemen at Arms in 1868.
|
|
Hungarian hussars in battle during the Hungarian Revolution of 1848 Under Habsburg rule, Hungarian Hussars rose to international fame and served as a model for light cavalry in many European countries. During the 18th and 19th centuries hundreds of thousands of forcibly enrolled Hungarian males served 12 years or more each as line infantry in the Austrian Imperial Army. Two independence wars interrupted this era, that of Prince Francis II Rákóczi between 1703 and 1711 and that of Lajos Kossuth in 1848–1849. A July 11, 1848 act of parliament in Budapest called for the formation of an army, the Honvédség, of 200,000 which would use the Magyar language of command.
|
|
Gerard tells the stories from the point of view of an old man now living in retirement in Paris. We discover that he was born in Gascony in the early 1780s (he is 25 in "How the Brigadier Captured Saragossa"). In How the Brigadier Rode to Minsk he attends a review of troops about to depart for the Crimea (1854–5), and this is the last identifiable date in his life, although The Last Adventure of the Brigadier has a still later setting, with Gerard about to return to his Gascon homeland. He first joins the 2nd Hussars – the Hussars of Chamberan – around 1799, serving as a lieutenant and junior captain.
|
|
The Hussars reacting to the musket fire, struck into a field road to the right, to turn this village, which was occupied by the French. This, however, led them to a bridge, with adjacent houses, occupied by two more companies of the above 3rd Battalion from which they also received a sharp fire. Meeting with this new obstacle, and aware of the proximity of the great mass of cavalry under Excblmans, in their rear; the diminished and disordered remnant of the two Prussian regiments, about 150 Hussars, rallying upon their commander, dashed across a meadow, with the intent of forcing a passage through the Village of Le Chesnay.
|
|
Men of No. 4 Commando engaged in house to house fighting with the Germans at Riva Bella, near Ouistreham. Sherman DD tanks of 'B' Squadron, 13th/18th Royal Hussars are providing fire support and cover, 6 June 1944. On the morning of D-Day the sea was rough and 27th Armoured Brigade's commander, Brigadier G.E. Prior-Palmer, in conjunction with Captain Bush, Royal Navy, decided to launch his DD tanks closer inshore than had been planned. Thirty-four out of 40 DD tanks of 'A' and 'B' Squadrons of 13/18th Hussars were launched from their LCTs (Landing Craft Tank) 5000 yards from Sword.
|
|
At 14:00 a troop of the 1/1st Gloucester Hussars, 13th Cavalry Brigade with a Hotchkiss rifle section reconnoitred the Ottoman wireless station at Qadem; both the railway and wireless were found to be burning; they captured some Ottoman soldiers before "entering the close country west of Qadem" when they charged and killed a number before withdrawing back to the headquarters of the Australian Mounted Division.Falls 1930 Vol. 2 p. 577 At 14:30 Macandrew ordered the 13th Cavalry Brigade consisting of the Gloucester Hussars, 9th Hodson's Horse and 18th Lancers, to advance from Kaukab to Kiswe but was withdrawn two hours later back to garrison Kaukab.
|
|
Stuart tanks of the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars in North Africa, August 1941. In 1938, the regiment was transferred to the Light Cavalry Brigade of the Mobile Division, (The Matruh Mobile Force) which later became the 7th Armoured Division, nicknamed The Desert Rats. Light tanks were issued in January 1939 as the regiment transferred to the Royal Armoured Corps. These were cast-offs from the 7th Hussars and the band was converted to an Anti-Tank Troop in 15 Cwt trucks (Portees). Transfer from Cavalry of the Line to the Royal Armoured Corps came in May 1939 as the regiment prepared for war after the Italian invasion of Albania.
|
|
The jealous Larivaudière appears meanwhile and, to clear herself, Lange declares that Pitou and Clairette are lovers and have come to the house to join in a meeting of anti-government conspirators to be held at midnight. Clairette discovers that she does not enjoy a monopoly of Pitou's affections, and that he is dallying with Lange. The conspirators arrive in due time, but in the middle of proceedings, the house is surrounded by Hussars; Lange hides the badges of the conspirators, "collars black and tawny wigs", and the affair takes on the appearance of nothing more dangerous than a ball. The Hussars join gaily in the dance.
|
|
Of Hungarian origin the "Vitézkötés", (in English "warrior's knot") evolved as an indicator of rank among hussars of the Hungarian army, and became part of the Hungarian noble attire since the 16th century. Later as other nations added hussars to their armies, they started to use the knot as well. The reason for this was that hussar regiments were often established by Hungarian nobles and some retained the name of their founder; for example the Ladislas Ignace de Bercheny. In the Austrian (later Austro- Hungarian) army of the 18th century epaulettes were widely perceived as foreign (due to their French origin) and thus unacceptable.
|
|
German dragoons armed with lances take down a border marker from 1914 In 1914, lances were still being carried by regiments in the British, Indian, French, German, Italian,Rodolfo Puletti, page 54, "I Lancieri di Milano 1859-1985", published by Editrice Militare Italiana 1985 Portuguese, Spanish, Japanese, Ottoman, Belgian, Argentinian, and Russian armies, amongst others. Almost all German cavalry (hussars, dragoons and cuirassiers as well as uhlans) retained a steel lance as their primary weapon.John Terraine, page 68, "Mons. Retreat to Victory", 1960, As late as 1914, half of the troopers in each Russian regular cavalry regiment (hussars, uhlans and dragoons) carried lances on active service, as did all cossacks.
|
|
William Lummis c.1904 Born in Coddenham, Suffolk, Lummis was the oldest of seven children born to George Murrell Lummis (1860 - 1912) and Louisa Sparrow (1854 - 1933).Lummis Family History After leaving school at the age of 14, Lummis worked as a clerk in a Magistrates' Clerk's Office in his hometown of Coddenham before enlisting, aged 18, in the 11th Hussars as a trooper in 1904."Obituary: Canon W. M. Lummis", The Times, 19 November 1985; pg. 18; Issue 62299; col G By 1911 he was a Lance Sergeant and became responsible, amongst other duties, for the editing of the 11th Hussars' regimental journal.
|
|
Meanwhile, on the British left flank, Curto's hussars had crossed the dry stream bed further upstream and attacked mounted Spaniards under the command of Marquinez posted on the hills overlooking the battlefield. As the Spaniards came pouring down the hills, closely pursued by the French hussars, the whole mass fell upon the 16th Light Dragoon, which was simultaneously charged by French dragoons that had crossed the bridge. The 16th Light Dragoon fell back in complete confusion and turned the wrong way, blocking both Ramsay's guns and Bock's intended charge zone. The Lancers of Berg, 15th Chasseurs, and Gendarmes then arrived in line towards the stream bed, which they found impassable.
|
|
The Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was a volunteer yeomanry regiment which, in the 20th century, became part of the British Army Reserve. It traced its origins to the First or Cheltenham Troop of Gloucestershire Gentleman and Yeomanry raised in 1795, although a break in the lineage means that its formation is dated to the Marshfield and Dodington Troop raised in 1830. Six further troops – officered by nobility and gentry, and recruited largely from among landholders and tenant farmers – were subsequently raised in Gloucestershire, and in 1834 they came together to form the Gloucestershire Yeomanry Cavalry. In 1847, the regiment adopted a hussar uniform and the name Royal Gloucestershire Hussars.
|
|
The regiment suffered heavy losses during Operation Crusader and the subsequent Battle of Gazala, twice being taken out of the line for refit, and was variously equipped with Crusader, M3 Stuart and M3 Grant tanks. When it lost two commanders killed in action in quick succession, the regiment's individual squadrons were used to reinforce other units, and the 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was disbanded in 1943. Reduced back to a single regiment after the war, the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was equipped with armoured cars and given a reconnaissance role. Repeated reorganisation of the Territorial Army in the 1960s reduced the regiment to a squadron assigned to an infantry role.
|
|
It was created as the hussards Colonel Général on 31 July 1783 for the Duke of Chartres, by taking one squadron from each of the Bercheny, Chamborant, Conflans and Esterhazy regiments of hussars. On 30 May 1788 it was reinforced by a contingent of soldiers taken from the régiment de Quercy, régiment de Septimanie, régiment de Nassau, régiment de La Marck, régiment de Franche- Comté and régiment des Évéchés, all then cavalry units. The hussars played a prominent role as cavalry in the Napoleonic Wars (1803–1815). As light cavalrymen mounted on fast horses, they would be used to fight skirmish battles and for scouting.
|
|
It was also involved in the Charge of the Light Brigade in October 1854; due to miscommunication, Cardigan led the brigade against unbroken and more numerous Russian forces and while able to withdraw to its starting position, it suffered heavy losses as a result. The 11th lost three officers and 55 men in the debacle, while Lieutenant Dunn was awarded the Victoria Cross for rescuing two members of his troop. Edward Woodham of the 11th Hussars later acted as Chairman of the organising committee for the 21st Anniversary dinner held at Alexandra Palace for survivors of the Charge. The regiment was renamed the 11th (or Prince Albert's Own) Hussars in 1861.
|
|
He was a major in the Yorkshire Hussars Yeomanry Cavalry, was commissioned as an Assistant Adjutant general in the Imperial Yeomanry on 28 February 1900, during the Second Boer War, and returned to the Yorkshire Hussars when he resigned from active duty in July 1902. In 1885, Beckett was elected Member of Parliament for Whitby, a seat he held until 1905, though he is rarely mentioned in Hansard. In 1886, he resumed the name Beckett in place of Denison. In 1905 he succeeded his uncle Lord Grimthorpe as 2nd Baron according to a special remainder in the letters patent, as well as in the family baronetcy.
|
|
The chivalrous Austrian sent him a complimentary letter a few days later, and General Hans Karl von Winterfeldt, who had been in command at Rothschloss, reported upon his conduct so favorably that Frederick marked him for future high command. Within a year he was colonel and proprietor of the newly formed Hussar Regiment, the Zieten Hussars, the second Hussar Regiment. In the Moravian foray of the following year, Zieten and his hussars penetrated almost to Vienna, and in the retreat to Silesia he was constantly employed with the rearguard. Although upon his rejoining the military in 1730 as a "rehabilitated" officer, Zieten's temperament had not wholly reformed.
|
|
The regiment was formed from the amalgamation of the 3rd The King's Own Hussars and the 7th Queen's Own Hussars at Candahar Barracks, Tidworth in November 1958. The regiment remained at Tidworth as an armoured regiment within 3rd Armoured Division. One squadrons was sent to Warminster as Demonstration Squadron to School of Infantry in March 1959 and another was sent to Aden in February 1960. The regiment was re-deployed to York Barracks in Munster as an armoured regiment within 6th Infantry Brigade in July 1960 and then was sent to Hobart Barracks in Detmold as an armoured regiment in 20th Armoured Brigade Group in August 1962.
|
|
Under the Turks, Bessarabia and Transnistria witnessed a constant immigration from Poland and Ukraine, of Ukrainian speaking landless peasants, largely fugitives from the severe serfdom that prevailed there, to the districts of Hotin and Chişinău. The existing Moldavians in the Russian armies were joined by newly joined Moldavian and Wallachian Hussars (Hansari in the Romanian language) from the 1735–39 war. When Field Marshal Burkhard Christoph von Münnich entered Iaşi, the capital of Moldavia, Moldavian auxiliary troops on Turkish service changed side and joined the Russians. They were officially constituted into the "Regiment number 96 – Moldavian Hussars" ("Moldavskiy Hussarskiy Polk"), under Prince Cantemir, on October 14, 1741.
|
|
He then served as cornet in the 3rd Regiment of Dragoon Guards (Prince of Wales) from 16 August 1861. Langtry served with the 15th Hussars in the Candahar Column in the Afghan war of 1878-80, including the advance to Khelat-i-Ghilzai; commanded a detached squadron of his regiment at the affair in the Ghlo Pass, 4 January 1879; also served with the Thull-Chotiali Field Force under Brigadier General Biddulph, and accompanied Major General Phayre in his march to Candahar. Langtry also served in the First Boer War of 1881 with the 15th Hussars. The information for his career was taken from an obituary for Col.
|
|
The regiment was originally raised in Bengal by the East India Company as the 2nd Bengal European Light Cavalry in 1858, for service in the response to the Indian Rebellion. It was renamed the 2nd Bengal European Cavalry in 1859 and in 1862, while based in Mathura, it was transferred to the British Army and renamed the 20th Regiment of Hussars. It became the 20th Hussars in 1877. The regiment remained on the North West Frontier and participated in the Ambela Campaign in autumn 1863 and the Hazara Expedition in October 1868 before moving to England in 1872. The regiment was based in Ireland from 1879 to 1884.
|
|
General Sir Abraham Josias Cloëté KCB (7 August 1794 – 26 October 1886) was an Afrikaner senior officer in the British Army. He was born in Cape Town, the son of Pieter Lourens Cloëté, member of the council of the Cape of Good Hope, and Catharina Maria Van Zeeman.South Africa, Dutch Reformed Church Registers, 1660–1970 On 29 January 1809, he joined the British Army as a cornet in the 16th Hussars. He transferred to the 15th Hussars on their return from Corunna, serving with them during the Burdett riots of 1810 and the Luddite disturbances in the Midlands and Lancashire of the following years.
|
|
Born the eldest son of Admiral Francis Mitchell and a cousin of Patrick Mitchell KCVO, Mitchell graduated from the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst and was commissioned into the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars in 1924. He served in World War II as an Instructor at the Staff College, Camberley from 1940, as a General Staff Officer with 9th Armoured Division from 1941 and as Commanding Officer of 1st Royal Gloucestershire Hussars from 1942. He was appointed Commander of 26th Armoured Brigade in Italy in 1944, and Assistant Deputy Adjutant-General at Allied Forces Headquarters in 1945. At the end of the War he was appointed CBE.
|
|
95 The Advance Guard was guided by Otto's aide-de-camp Captain Daniel Mécsery, who had an intimate knowledge of the terrain. Behind and in support lay Mansel's British heavy dragoon brigade consisting of two squadrons each of the Royal Horse Guards, 1st Dragoon Guards and 3rd Dragoon Guards. Much further back in reserve lay the Zeschwitz Cuirassiers and British Light Dragoons. At 7.00 am the Advance Guard rode from St. Pithon via the valley of the Selle towards Montrécourt to turn the French right. Near there Mécsery spotted in the underbrush 300 French chasseurs and 400–500 hussars of the former Esterhazy Regiment (the French 3rd Hussars).
|
|
Otto however, was now reinforced with three squadrons of Austrian Hussars, one from the Archduke Ferdinand and two from the Karaczay Regiments. Two pieces of Austrian horse artillery bombarded the French and menaced their flank, forcing them to retreat once more. Bonnaud blamed Chapuis' infantry in his report, "...we were attacked on all sides and they threw a lot of cavalry on our right which, supported by nothing, was at first forced back. The infantry were placed in route, the cavalry, especially the Carabiniers, the 13th Dragoons, the 5th and 6th Hussars, did their duty well and had to repair the lack of energy displayed by the infantry".
|
|
The 2nd Indian Cavalry Division was renamed the 5th Cavalry Division on 26 November 1916 and attached to the 5th Army. In March 1918 the division was transferred to Egypt, although its two British regular cavalry regiments (8th Hussars and 7th Dragoon Guards) remained in France.
|
|
Two years later, Francis' brother, Prince Charles Alexander of Lorraine, the Statthalter of the Austrian Netherlands, known as an audacious partisan collected his volunteers—a regiment each of Infantry and Hussars, with an artillery company—and joined Austrian service.Oscar Criste. Dagobert Sigmund von Wurmser. Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie.
|
|
The Denbighshire Hussars was a Welsh Yeomanry regiment of the British Army formed in 1794. It saw service in the First World War before being converted into a unit of the Royal Artillery. The lineage has been continued by 398 (Flint & Denbighshire Yeomanry) Squadron, Royal Logistic Corps.
|
|
In 1906 the peaked forage cap was adopted, in scarlet with a black peak for officers, khaki for other ranks, although the scarlet pillbox cap continued to be worn for 'walking out'. Forage caps remained scarlet until World War II.Barlow & Smith, Yorkshire Hussars, pp. 13–14.
|
|
He was born in Wells, Somerset, on 12 February 1874. At the age of 27 years, he was a private in the 18th Hussars (Queen Mary's Own), British Army during the Second Boer War when the following deed took place for which he was awarded the VC.
|
|
However, strong opposition to the attacks on Tel el Khuweilfe by the 8th Light Horse Regiment and on Khirbet Abu Khuff by the Sherwood Rangers prevented their capture, and the isolated South Notts Hussars were forced to retreat at nightfall back from Ras en Naqb.Falls 1930 Vol.
|
|
Thus, the use of the head-on cavalry charge declined, although Polish hussars, French Cuirassiers, and Spanish and Portuguese conquistadores were still capable of succeeding in such charges, often due to their possession of the previously mentioned combination of the traits required for success in such endeavours.
|
|
At this, Romberg caved in.Napoleonic Society, Chapter 24, Part 2 The 5th Hussars fought at the Battle of Golymin on 26 December 1806.Smith (1998), 236 Schwarz became a general of brigade on 30 December 1806 and a Baron of the Empire on 9 March 1808.
|
|
The 11th Hussars found a gap at Chaulan south of Wadi Derna, the Italians disengaged on the night of 28/29 January. Rearguards of the Babini Group cratered roads, planted mines and booby-traps and managed to conduct several skilful ambushes, which slowed the British pursuit.
|
|
At that time he met the survivors of the Charge of the Light Brigade who had gathered for a reunion. In 1912 he endeavoured to create a complete and accurate roll of the men who had served in the 11th Hussars in the Crimean War.Harvey, David (1999).
|
|
In 2000, the Livregementets husarers (K 3) förtjänstmedalj ("Life Regiment Hussars (K 3) Medal of Merit") in gold and silver (LivreghusGM/SM) of the 8th size was established. The medal ribbon is of white moiré with narrow blue edges and a blue stripe on each side.
|
|
320–323Mileham pp. 48–50 As war loomed again in Europe, the UK expanded its armed forces. The 21st (Royal Gloucestershire Hussars) Armoured Car Company was converted to a full armoured regiment and, on 30 April 1939, regained its original title as the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars.Bellis p.
|
|
In addition to commandeering local food-stocks for the army, hussars were known to also use the opportunity for personal looting and pillaging.Albert Seaton, page 22 "Fredericks the Great's Army", The 1930 operetta Viktoria und ihr Husar (Victoria and her Hussar) has been filmed several times.
|
|
The operation would be carried out by the 7th Parachute Battalion, supported by Sherman tanks from 'B' Squadron 13th/18th Royal Hussars. Two companies from the battalion entered the woods, while the tanks remained outside giving covering fire. By that evening the woods had been cleared.
|
|
Beckett was educated in 1903 at Eton College. He was educated at University College, Oxford. Beckett gained the title of 3rd Baron Grimthorpe on 9 May 1917. Beckett fought in World War I. He gained the rank of Lieutenant in the service of the Yorkshire Hussars.
|
|
Lieutenant Colonel John Graves Simcoe led the British attack; although he was wounded, along with several others, British Losses were 4 Grenadiers and Simcoe Wounded; of the British Cavalry/Hussars 1 killed and 3 wounded. Simcoe Journal. pp.85-86 the skirmish was a decisive British victory.
|
|
He landed, winded, and played dead to avoid being strafed. He started to walk towards the Allied lines and crossed the border at around midday the following day. After two days, he was rescued by a detachment from the 11th Hussars, who returned him to Sidi Barrani.
|
|
Lord Hastings married Georgiana Caroline, daughter of Sir Henry Dashwood, 3rd Baronet, in 1819. They had two sons. In 1835 Georgiana gave birth to a daughter, named Georgiana, fathered by Captain Thomas Garth of the 15th Hussars. She died in June of the same year, aged 39.
|
|
Howard was appointed a Second lieutenant of the Carmarthen Militia Artillery on 31 January 1900, and was promoted to Lieutenant on 6 September 1900. In the First World War Howard served with the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. He won the Military Cross and attained the rank of Major.
|
|
In 1946 Howard was appointed to command the 2nd Reconnaissance Regiment in Singapore. He later became second-in-command of the 3rd Hussars in Bielefeld. His final military appointment was as commander of the Tactical Wing at Lulworth, Dorset. He retired from the Army in 1953.
|
|
The Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars marched as fourth units of the 5th Mounted Brigade column along the western slopes of the Arab el Teiaha from 01:30 on 7 November. At 07:00 D Squadron was detached to the 60th (London) Division while the remainder moved behind the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars and Warwickshire Yeomanry to reach the north bank of the Wadi Sheria at 16:00.Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars (5th Mounted Brigade) War Diary 7 November AWM4-9-5-10 During the day, the 5th Mounted Brigade had taken cover in the Wadi Barrata, east of and parallel to the railway and in other tributaries of the Wadi esh Sheria further east. Brigade commander asked permission to work round to the right, which was granted at 16:45. The 3rd Light Horse and the 5th Mounted Brigades were ordered to ride round the right flank of the 60th (London) Division to attack mounted. The 3rd Light Horse Brigade having just arrived from Karm away was in the rear.
|
|
10th Hussar Regiment Trelliard led the light cavalry of Marshal Jean Lannes' V Corps at the beginning of the War of the Third Coalition.Chandler Campaigns, 1103 He led the 9th and 10th Hussar Regiments at the Battle of Wertingen on 8 October 1805 during the Ulm Campaign.Smith, 203 At the Battle of Austerlitz on 2 December, his command included the 9th and 10th Hussars and the 13th and 21st Chasseurs à Cheval. He fought on the left wing under Lannes.Duffy, 181 Colonel of Dragoons Commanding nine squadrons of the 9th and 10th Hussars and the 21st Chasseurs at the outbreak of the War of the Fourth Coalition,Chandler Jena, 36 Trelliard fought at the Battle of Saalfeld on 10 October 1806. During this action, Quartermaster Guindet of the 10th Hussars killed Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia in personal combat.Smith, 223 Trelliard led his cavalrymen at the Battle of Jena on 14 October.Smith 224 Lannes posted his cavalry on the right wing at the Battle of Pultusk on 26 December.
|
|
The right column, led by Tawast with Essen in command, continued their march from Loitz 8:00 in the morning to intercept the French baggage train, protected by 800 men, at Demmin. As the hussars of the advance guard arrived they immediately charged through the gates—which had been left open—and into the town, where 129 French soldiers were made prisoners. The French forces retreated towards Mecklenburg, with the enemy hot on their heels; four Swedish hussars captured 104 French soldiers on the road leading to Neukalen; 168 men were captured at Dargun by a Swedish squadron, along with rich spoils of war; a French baggage train along with 209 men from the 72nd Infantry Regiment was captured at Krukow, by a mere 42 hussars under Bror Cederström (famous from the Battle of Bornhöved) and Krassow. In the morning Armfelt also broke camp with his two left-columns; Vegsack marched towards Lüssow (Gützkow) and Cardell towards Ziethen and Anklam, where he arrived on the evening, after having crossed the border to Prussia.
|
|
2 p. 527 The 14th Cavalry Brigade (5th Cavalry Division) was unable to assist the attack on Nazareth. The brigade had captured 1,200 prisoners during their advance southwards to capture Afulah where they joined the leading troops of the 10th Cavalry Brigade (4th Cavalry Division).DiMarco 2008 p. 330 At Nazareth, the initial attack by the Gloucester Hussars was strongly opposed during street fighting.Bruce 2002 pp. 228–9 The Congestion created by prisoners was increased by numerous German lorries parked along the narrow streets. As they were continuing their attack, the Gloucester Hussars were fired on by machine guns from the buildings on the high ground to the north-west and from balconies and windows. At 08:00 the Gloucester Hussars were reinforced by two squadrons and three troops of the 18th Lancers followed by a squadron of the 9th Hodson's Horse. They were subsequently counter-attack by German office workers who, despite being almost annihilated by the 13th Cavalry Brigade's machine guns, held off the British cavalry attack.
|
|
3rd County of London Yeomanry was moved to cover the right flank of 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, and it managed to take by surprise the Italian tank platoon that had outflanked the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars on the right side; the British tanks quickly defeated the Italian tanks, then they left Squadron B in defensive formation to keep contact with the other regiment, while the British regimental command advanced. At this point, however, the British force ran into the Bersaglieri anti-tank defenses, which soon knocked out four tanks, including the one of the regimental commander. At 16:30, 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was forced to retreat, under pressure from Italian tanks, and constantly kept under the fire of anti-tank guns and gun trucks. 4th County of London Yeomanry also withdrew; 3rd County of London Yeomanry, which had been less worn out by the previous fight, was ordered at 16:50 to regroup to try a new attack, but the losses suffered induced a countermand at 17:50.
|
|
In the list that follows, the numbered units are regulars while the italicized units are National Guard volunteer battalions and free companies. The Advance Guard included one company of the 89th Line Infantry, the Gérard, Guillaume, Louvre and Metz Free Companies, four squadrons each of the 1st Carabinier and 1st Dragoon Regiments, three squadrons of the 3rd Hussars, one squadron of the 7th Hussars, a half squadron each of the Jemappes Hussars and the 6th and 16th Chasseurs à Cheval and 12 guns in two horse artillery batteries. Jean-Jacques Ambert Ambert's division was organized into brigades under Jean Baptiste Olivier, Henri Simon and Joinville. Olivier led one battalion of the 13th Line Infantry, one battalion and four squadrons of the Moselle Legion, four squadrons of the 2nd Carabinier Regiment and six guns in one horse artillery battery. Simon commanded the 1st Battalion of the 30th Line, the 2nd Battalion of the 55th Line, the 3rd Battalion of the République, the 4th Battalions of the Haute-Saône and Meurthe and the 5th Battalion of the Orne.
|
|
Marlborough College where Stanier was educated Stanier volunteered for the Army in 1943, and having trained at Sandhurst and Bovington, was commissioned into the 7th Queen's Own Hussars on 19 April 1946. Promoted to lieutenant on 16 October 1948, he served with the intelligence branch in Italy in 1949 before being posted to the British Army of the Rhine in 1950. He was promoted to captain on 6 October 1952 and became an instructor at the Mons Officer Cadet School in Aldershot in April 1954, before attending the Staff College, Camberley in 1957. Following the merger of his regiment with the 3rd The King's Own Hussars, he became an officer in the Queen's Own Hussars in 1958 and was posted to the Directorate of Military Operations at the War Office, before being appointed military assistant to Sir William Stratton, Vice-Chief of the Imperial General Staff in July 1959. Promoted to major on 6 October 1959, he was appointed a Member of the Order of the British Empire in the New Year Honours 1961.
|
|
92–3, 139–41Woodward 2006, p. 53 ::5th Mounted Brigade (Brigadier General E. A. Wiggin) :::Royal Gloucestershire Hussars :::Warwickshire Yeomanry :::Worcestershire Yeomanry ::Imperial Camel Corps Brigade (Brigadier General C. L. Smith VC) :::1st (Australian) Battalion :::2nd (British) Battalion :::3rd (Australian) Battalion :::4th (ANZAC) BattalionBruce 2002, pp. 38–9 :No.
|
|
The battalion was formerly known as the 1/1st Duke of Yorks Own Loyal Suffolk Hussars. In January 1917, they were converted to an infantry battalion and formed the 15th (Suffolk Yeomanry) Battalion, the Suffolk Regiment in the 74th (Yeomanry) Division, which moved to France in May 1918.
|
|
On 11 April 1957 he retired from active duty, with the honorary rank of major-general, and serving in the Army Reserve of Officers until reaching mandatory retirement age on 25 June 1958. He continued to serve as Colonel of the 15th/19th Hussars until 1 January 1964.
|
|
Once he reached a point east of the city, Beresford would veer west and attack the Heights with the Hussars protecting his south flank. At the same time, Freire would assault the northern end of the Heights with his two Spanish divisions. Two heavy dragoon brigades waited in reserve.
|
|
Four hours later the main body was close to Livry after a unopposed advance, the last of which was through German-held territory. The leading Cromwell tank of the 8th Hussars was destroyed by a Panzer-Lehr Division Escort Company anti-tank gun which held out for two hours.
|
|
Frost (2000), p.271-272 The army consisted of 8,000 infantry, 4,000 cavalry and four guns — the bulk of the artillery was stuck in the forest. August's army consisted of 7,500 Saxon infantry, 9,000 Saxon cavalry, 660 Polish infantry, 6,640 Polish cavalry (including 1,240 hussars), and 46 guns.
|
|
His name was > Thomas Warr. Charger William Henry Pennington of the 11th Hussars, who carved a relatively successful career as a Shakespearean actor on leaving the Army, died in 1923. The last survivor was Edwin Hughes of the 13th Light Dragoons, who died on 18 May 1927, aged 96.
|
|
Militarily weak and few in number, its effectiveness and value as a national defence force was increasingly questioned.Hay 2017 pp. 30–31 It was regarded, not least among the members themselves, as light or auxiliary cavalry, and the yeomanry regiments adopted the titles of hussars, dragoons and lancers.
|
|
Most of the force was made up of men from the Savannah Volunteer Guards, the Chatham Artillery, Georgia Hussars, and the Oglethorpe Light Infantry. Assigned to strategic Fort McAllister in 1862,Christman, p. 16 they repulsed more than seven US Naval attempts to capture Fort McAllister, which protected Savannah.
|
|
He was born in Sweetsburg, Quebec, the son of George Barnard Baker, a Member of Parliament and Senator. He studied at Bishop's College School from 1889-1893. Prior to the First World War, Baker served as a member of the 6th Hussars and the 13th Scottish Light Dragoons.
|
|
The Guidon of the 8th Canadian Hussars (Princess Louise's). In the list below, battle honours in capitals were awarded for participation in large operations and campaigns, while those in lowercase indicate honours granted for more specific battles. Those battle honours followed by a "+" are emblazoned on the regimental guidon.
|
|
112 Swedish Grenadiers and Hussars, and 9 officers had been taken prisoner after the battle. These prisoners were later paraded through Christiania and then brought to Akershus Fortress. Count Axel Otto Mörner was placed as a prisoner on Ulefoss Manor at Niels Aall, and later released in 1809.
|
|
69–70 Wulfert threatened to commit suicide if Natalia did not return to him,Crawford and Crawford, p. 71 and then challenged Michael to a duel.Crawford and Crawford, p. 74 Nicholas II intervened, and transferred Michael from the Blue Cuirassiers to the Chernigov Hussars at Orel, from Saint Petersburg.
|
|
He also had personal mercenary guards, mainly German knights. A knight named Palman was the commander of this unit and was the leader of all German mercenaries. Light horses were provided by Hungarian and Cuman mercenaries. Later in the period Serbian lance armed Hussars took over this role.
|
|
In 1762, there was a possibility of war between Denmark and Russia. The general staff was wary of the coming battle, due to the Cossacks, and Denmarks inability to counter the light cavalry. Inspired by the Hungarian hussars, Denmark created their own hussar regiment and adopted a similar uniform.
|
|
Member of the 3rd The King's Own Hussars (on the right) 1815 When the regiment had finished recruiting in England, it was dispatched north to Scotland. There, it formed part of the English garrison, intimidating the Scottish population in an attempt to repress any attempts at a Jacobite rising.
|
|
During school, Abegg fulfilled his duties in the military. In 1891, he became an officer of the German Reserves. In 1900, he became an Oberleutnant in the Reserves in the 9th Regiment of Hussars. During this year, he made his first flight in a balloon, for military purposes.
|
|
Educated in Paris, she also studied art in Rome. She married Capt. Henry Lionel Pilkington, of the 21st Hussars, from Tore, Tyrrellspass, County Westmeath, on 23 June 1896. The Pilkingtons lived in South Africa when her husband commanded the West Australian Mounted Infantry in the Second Boer War.
|
|
He held the rank of Cornet in the 10th Royal Hussars. He married Charlotte Catherine Hunter in May 1836, with the couple having one child. He later married Frances Jane Baillie in September 1865, with the couple also having one child. He died at Victoria, London in September 1898.
|
|
The other arm, cavalry, still consisted mainly of heavy cavalry, or units equipped with mail armor, called battle cavalry. Another two types of cavalry were dragoons and light cavalry. Hungarian hussars became internationally recognized, being a prime example of light cavalry. In this era artillery became a third arm.
|
|
Luck was commissioned into the 15th Regiment of Foot in 1858. He commanded the 15th Hussars during the Second Anglo-Afghan War between 1878 and 1880. He became Inspector-General of Cavalry in India in 1887,Badsey, p. 67 and Inspector-General of Cavalry in the UK in 1893.
|
|
He was appointed a justice of the peace and Deputy Lieutenant for Lancashire. He held a commission in the Lancashire Hussars, serving with the regiment throughout First World War. In 1918 he married Theresa Ward, daughter of Wilfrid Ward, editor of the Dublin Review. The couple had two children.
|
|
In 1776 the Royal French Army consisted of five 'groups' of cavalry ranging from light to heavy cavalry: Cavalerie (equivalent of Heavy Line Cavalry), Hussars, Chasseurs à Cheval, Chevau–légers, and Dragons (Dragoons).Susane, Volume I, pp. 169–171.Smith, Uniforms of the Napoleonic Wars, pp. 48–51.
|
|
It was here the Totenkopf of the Braunschweiger Black Hussars was chosen for the Geschwader motif. By May 1940, could muster three Gruppen and a stab unit. Stab./KG 54 had on strength six He 111Ps, with four operational, and a single He 111D, not operational at Quakenbrück.
|
|
During the Austro- Russian–Turkish War (1735–39), the Serbian National Militia was divided into 18 "hajduk" companies, distributed in four groups. At the end of October 1737, when the war turned unfavourably for the Austrians, Serbian Militia men, 418 infantry ("hajduks") and 215 cavalry ("hussars"), crossed into Syrmia.
|
|
The Pattern 1796 Light Cavalry Sabre is a sword that was used primarily by British light dragoons and hussars, and King's German Legion light cavalry during the Napoleonic Wars. It was adopted by the Prussians (as the 1811 pattern or "Blücher sabre") and used by Portuguese and Spanish cavalry.
|
|
In 1896 he was given the colonelcy of the 12th (Prince of Wales's Royal) Lancers, transferring in 1902 to be colonel of the 11th Hussars until his death in 1926. He was invested Knight Commander of the Order of the Bath (KCB) in the 1923 New Year Honours.
|
|
They rapidly navigated the deep part of the ford and soon reached the shallows on the south bank. The 1st Extremadura Hussar Regiment and an infantry battalion from the bridge defenders tried to oppose the French cavalry. Caulaincourt's troopers set upon the Spanish hussars and soon routed them.
|
|
The band ceased to exist just before World War I, and the instruments were taken over by the council as the Cyfarthfa and Merthyr Municipal Band. Under that name, it was conducted by J. J. Harvey. He had previously served as bandmaster for the 7th Queen's Own Hussars.
|
|
The Irish Hussars did not disappoint. Union flags and Ulster Banners quickly appeared. Colonel Denaro, a Roman Catholic from Donegal, led the advance into Kuwait from that point onwards with an Ulster flag supplied by his Northern Ireland Protestant crew fluttering from one of his tank's antennae.McManners, p.
|
|
The fortress garrison under Étienne Gudin counted 2,173 soldiers. Pierre Arnould Meyer's right brigade numbered 6,992 men including the 7th and 12th Dragoons, Joseph-Antoine Colomb's center brigade had 6,802 men and Jacques Desjardin's left brigade consisted of 8,140 men including the 1st Hussars; altogether Ferrand commanded 24,107 soldiers.
|
|
The gallery has a programme of contemporary art and craft exhibitions. Displays include the industrial history of Worcester, local geology, natural history, together with 19th- and 20th-century paintings, prints, and photographs. The Worcester Soldier galleries display the collections of the Worcestershire Regiment and the Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars.
|
|
Braddon, All the Queen's Men, pp. 187–88 Britain continued to use cavalry throughout the war, and in 1917, the Household Cavalry conducted its last mounted charge during a diversionary attack on the Hindenburg Line at Arras. On the orders of Field Marshal Douglas Haig, the Life Guards and the Blues, accompanied by the men of the 10th Hussars, charged into heavy machine gun fire and barbed wire, and were slaughtered by the German defenders; the Hussars lost two-thirds of their number in the charge.Ellis, Cavalry, p. 176 The last British fatality from enemy action before the armistice went into effect was a cavalryman, George Edwin Ellison, from C Troop 5th Royal Irish Lancers.
|
|
On 14 June, after the Italian declaration of war on Britain four days earlier, the 7th Hussars and elements of the 1st Royal Tank Regiment, Gladiators of 33 Squadron Royal Air Force (RAF) and Blenheims of 211 Squadron captured Fort Capuzzo, as the 11th Hussars took Fort Maddalena about further south. The fort was not occupied long, for lack of troops and equipment but demolition parties visited each night to destroy Italian ammunition and vehicles. The Italians reoccupied Fort Capuzzo and held it with part of the 2nd Blackshirt Division (28 October) ( Francesco Argentino). On 29 June, the Maletti Group repulsed British tanks with its artillery and then defeated a night attack.
|
|
Barañao began the Chilean War of Independence as a supporter of the patriots; after the royalists conquered the city of Concepción, Chile and many patriots fell to infighting, however, his views began to shift and he became a support of the royalists. Under the governorship of Mariano Osorio he took up the position of colonel of the hussars under king Ferdinand VII of Spain and became a famous soldier and swordsman within the Spanish army. His particular unit, a 150-strong squadron of hussars, served prominently at the royalist victory of Battle of Rancagua in 1814. After the defeat of the Battle of Chacabuco, however, like many other royalists he was forced to emigrate to Peru.
|
|
North of Livry, the leading 8th Hussar Cromwell tanks were knocked out by an anti-tank gun of the Panzer-Lehr Division Escort Company; infantry and tanks were brought forward and cleared the position after two hours. On reaching the vicinity of La Mulotiere, Hinde halted for the night, to disguise the objective of the advance. The Cromwells of the 8th Hussar and the 11th (Prince Albert's Own) Hussar (the XXX Corps armoured car regiment) reconnoitred the flanks. The 11th Hussars found no resistance on the right, linking with the 1st US Infantry Division near Caumont; on the left flank, the 8th Hussars located elements of the Panzer-Lehr Division just under away.
|
|
Philip Ernest Bowden-Smith was born on 27 March 1891, the son of Ernest Bowden-Smith and Kate Mary née Moore-Miller, he was educated at Rugby School.Debrett's. He was commissioned as a second lieutenant into the 19th Hussars on 3 September 1910 (promoted to lieutenant 7 October 1911). The 19th Hussars' role on the mobilisation of the British Expeditionary Force was to provide squadrons to 4th, 5th and 6th Divisions. THis is what happened o the outbreak of World War I in August 1914. Because Bowden-Smith's war service was recorded as starting on 9 September, he must have been with C Squadron, which landed with 6th Division at St Nazaire on that day.
|
|
He was the son of John Thomas Bambrick (1790-1879) and Harriett Ann née Redlan (1795-1871). His older brother Pte John Thomas Bambrick (1832-1893) fought with the 11th Hussars (PAO) during the famous Charge of the Light Brigade in 1854 during the Crimean War.1465 Pte John Thomas Bambrick, 11th Hussars - Lives of the Light Brigade - The E. J. Boys Archive In 1853 Valentine Bambrick joined the 60th Rifles at the age of 16. He was 21 years old and a private in the 1st Battalion, 60th Rifles (later The King's Royal Rifle Corps) during the Indian Mutiny when the following deed took place on 6 May 1858 at Bareilly, India.
|
|
Following the 23rd Hussars, the 2nd Fife and Forfar Yeomanry were hit while crossing the cornfields to the east and suffered similar damage. With Becker's anti-tank battalion and the Luftwaffe 88's at Cagney, Luck was able to check the British advance long enough to allow reinforcements to come up. By mid-afternoon the attack had lost its impetus. The leading British division in the assault, the 11th Armoured Division, had lost 126 tanks by the end of the first day, with the 3rd Royal Tank Regiment suffering the loss of 41 tanks, the 2nd Fife and Forfar losing 43, the 23rd Hussars losing 26 and the Northamptonshire Yeomanry reporting 16 tanks lost.
|
|
They had not proceeded far when word was brought in, that Prussian and British cavalry were approaching from the side of Saint-Germain; but it turned out to be a false report as what had been observed was the 1st Regiment of French Chasseurs. In the next moment the Prussians Hussars were formed for attack, and charged at a gallop. The Chasseurs came on in the same style; but they were completely overthrown, and their commanding officer lay stretched upon the ground by a pistol shot. As the Chasseurs were pursued by the Hussars, two companies of the 3rd Battalion of the 33rd French Infantry Regiment, posted behind some hedges, near Le Chesnay opened fire on the Prussians.
|
|
Formed on December 21, 1883 as the Cavalry School Corps, The Royal Canadian Dragoons is the senior cavalry regiment in the Canadian Army and was Canada's first professional, full-time cavalry unit. It was originally organized as a troop (the then-company-sized British Army cavalry maneuver sub-unit, today regarded as a squadron) and was commanded by Captain (Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel) J.F. Turnbull of Quebec City's Queen's Own Canadian Hussars. The first Regimental Sergeant-Major was Sergeant-Major George Baxter, recruited by Lt.-Col. Turnbull from the British Army's 4th Dragoon Guards at Aldershot along with two other British Army Sergeant-Instructors from the 7th Dragoon Guards and the 15th The King's Hussars.
|
|
Major John Penrice (Great Yarmouth, 5 December 1818 – 1892) was a British soldier, photographer, and the author of an English glossary of the Quran (1873) based on the edition of Gustav Leberecht Flügel (1834). His father John Penrice Sr. (1787-1844) was a captain in the King's 15th Hussars.Paul P. Davies History of Medicine in Great Yarmouth: Hospitals and Doctors 2003 - Page 93 "When John Penrice was a captain in the 15th Hussars, he was taken prisoner and confined for some time at VerdunA genealogical and heraldic History of the Commoners of Great Britain - Volume 1 - Page 362 John Burke - 1834 "PENRICE, JOHN, esq. of Yarmouth, in the county of Norfolk, late Captain 15th or King's Hussars, b.
|
|
Lakshmibai, Rani of Jhansi who was killed by a soldier of the 8th Hussars The 8th spent a year in England but were called to India to help suppress the Indian rebellion of 1857 and were ready for war in February 1858. The most celebrated action of the war came three months later at Gwalior when a squadron of the 8th, under Captain Heneage fought a large Indian force under Rani Lakshmibai trying to leave the area. The 8th Hussars charged into the enemy, killing swathes of Indian soldiers, taking two guns and continuing the charge right through the Phul Bagh encampment. Rani Lakshmibai, the Queen of Jhansi state, dressed as a cavalry leader, was badly wounded.
|
|
General De Salis, a veteran of the Crimean campaign and sometime Colonel of the Regiment. 8th Hussars Boer War memorial in St Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin The regiment returned to India in 1879 and then moved on to Afghanistan to bolster Lord Roberts' army, which was engaged in the Second Anglo-Afghan War; the regiment returned home in 1889. In October 1899, war broke out between the United Kingdom and the Boer republics in South Africa. The regiment sailed to South Africa on the SS Norseman in February 1900, arriving in Cape Town early the next month. Along with the 7th Dragoon Guards and the 14th Hussars they formed the 4th Cavalry Brigade under Brigadier General Dickson.
|
|
He entered the 20th Hussars, but later transferred to the 3rd The King's Own Hussars in 1921.Occleshaw, p. 161 The regiment was stationed in Constantinople, where Tudor reportedly met Larissa Haouk, who was reportedly working as a belly dancer in a Constantinople nightclub, and in 1923 he married her against the wishes of the colonel of his regiment. He was then forced to leave the regiment and transferred to the 3rd Battalion, the Royal Tank Corps, based at Lydd, Kent. Tudor was devastated by Larissa's death in 1926 and took flowers or arranged for flowers to be delivered to her grave each 10 June until a few years before his own death.
|
|
At the center of the French line, at Hoßkirch, east-south-east of Ostrach, General Lefebvre's column attacked the Austrians in an action that lasted most of the day. The Austrian line included several seasoned Grenzer (border) regiments, the Vecsy Hussars, and some lancers; although Lefebvre's initial assault caused confusion in the Austrian ranks, the Lancers counter-attacked with ferocity and, joined by the Grenzers and the Hussars, pursued the French along the Ostrach river valley, and cut up four squadrons of the 8th Regiment of Chasseurs à Cheval."Private Correspondence", The Times, 8 April 1799. Lefebvre's column was forced out of the hamlet by the Austrians, who had four battalions, 1200 horse, and six cannons.
|
|
He relinquished his commission in the Imperial Yeomanry in late August 1901, and was granted the honorary rank of captain in the army. Following his return to the United Kingdom, he was on 21 May 1902 appointed captain in the Yorkshire Hussars. He resigned from the British Army in 1907 with the intention of entering the House of Commons as a Member of Parliament, but having failed to be elected after contesting Manchester South as a Unionist in 1910 General Election, he rejoined the army in 1914 on the outbreak of World War 1, and served with the Yorkshire Hussars in France, and as a General Staff Officer.Obituaries, "Major C. L. A. Ward-Jackson", The Times, 30 April 1930.
|
|
Combe briefed Caunter to head for the mosque north of the roadblock and then attack all along the Italian column, to reduce the pressure on Combeforce. Caunter ordered the 7th Hussars and the artillery at full speed to the followed by the 2nd RTR in their slower tanks; the 3rd Hussars were sent north-east to cut the routes from Soluch and Sceleidima. The brigade moved westwards on hard, flat sand, raising clouds of dust and soon reached the . On 6 February, Combeforce had faced some well-organised attacks with artillery and tank support, which had been repulsed by C Battery RHA and nine Bofors anti-tank guns of the 106th RHA.
|
|
When the United Kingdom began mobilising again in the late 1930s, the company converted to an armoured regiment and was restored to its former name. On the outbreak of the Second World War, the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars once again raised second- and third-line units. The first-line regiment remained in the UK as a training unit, seeing service overseas only after the war as part of the army of occupation in Austria, and the third-line regiment was actually a troop-sized unit acting mainly as a deception designed to disguise British armour strength and disposition. The 2nd Royal Gloucestershire Hussars fought in North Africa, initially attached to the 7th Armoured Division (the Desert Rats).
|
|
Russell entered the army as a Cornet in 1841, became a Lieutenant in February 1846, a Captain in April 1857, a Major in August 1857, a Lieutenant-Colonel in November 1858, and Colonel in July 1863. In April 1854, Sir William of the 7th Hussars was appointed as Aide-de-Camp to the Earl of St Germans, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. He served in the Crimean War and during the Indian Rebellion of 1857 he served at Alumbagh and at the Siege of Lucknow, and commanded the 7th Hussars on further operations in India and Nepal. He received a medal and clasp, and was made a Companion of the Order of the Bath (CB) in 1859.
|
|
The colours of the dolman, pelisse and breeches varied greatly by regiment, even within the same army. The French hussar of the Napoleonic period was armed with a brass-hilted sabre, a carbine and sometimes with a brace of pistols, although these were often unavailable. A famous military commander in Bonaparte's army who began his military career as a hussar was Marshal Ney, who, after being employed as a clerk in an iron works, joined the 5th Hussars in 1787. He rose through the ranks of the hussars in the wars of Belgium and the Rhineland (1794–1798), fighting against the forces of Austria and Prussia before receiving his marshal's baton in 1804, after the Emperor Napoleon's coronation.
|
|
Hussar barracks in Krefeld, Germany, 1906 manoeuvres, 1912 Swedish hussar regiments 1895–1910 Heroic Hungarian Hussars attack in Krasnik, Poland 23. August 1914 On the eve of World War I, there were still hussar regiments in the British (including Canadian), French, Spanish, German, Russian, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Romanian and Austro-Hungarian armies. In most respects, they had now become regular light cavalry, recruited solely from their own countries and trained and equipped along the same lines as other classes of cavalry. But Hussars were still notable for their colourful and elaborate parade uniforms, the most spectacular of which were those worn by the two Spanish regiments, Húsares de Pavía and Húsares de la Princesa.
|
|
The Sherwood Rangers Yeomanry supported the 130th Infantry Brigade of the 43rd Division in an attack on Cahagnes and on the left flank the 13th/18th Hussars took Saint-Germain-d'Ectot and Orbois. The 12th King's Royal Rifle Corps (12th KRRC) advanced and dug in to protect the flank of the 43rd Division and the 50th Division with the 13th/18th Hussars captured Amayé- sur-Seulles. The Sherwood Rangers Yeomanry advanced in moonlight with the 7th Hampshires on their tanks to capture Jurques and during the day La Bigne and Loisonniers were captured after overcoming determined German resistance. The British advance then temporarily halted close to Mont Pinçon, which dominated the area from the Vire to the Odon.
|
|
The journey was delayed by moving in single-file through a field of Thermos bombs and the brigade took until to cover the to Antelat, where they came into the range of Combforce wireless transmissions. Combe briefed Caunter to head for the mosque north of the roadblock and then attack all along the Italian column, to reduce the pressure on Combeforce. Caunter ordered the 7th Hussars and the artillery at full speed to the Via Balbia followed by the 2nd RTR in their slower tanks and the 3rd Hussars were sent north-east, to cut the routes from Soluch and Sceleidima. The brigade moved westwards on hard, flat sand, raising clouds of dust and soon reached the Via Balbia.
|
|
Friedrich Robert von Beringe (21 September 1865 – 5 July 1940) was a German army officer, born in Aschersleben. He was the son of Mathilde Luise and Captain Karl Robert von Beringe. In the small town in what is now Saxony- Anhalt, which then belonged to the Kingdom of Prussia, his father was a cavalry officer commanding a squadron of the 10th (Magdeburg) Hussars. Friedrich Robert followed his father's footsteps, becoming an officer in the Hussars Regiment No. 1. He was honored with the regimental ring, and became a close friend of his August von Mackensen, later becoming a Field Marshal, who commanded the regiment from 17 June 1893 to 27 January 1898.
|
|
The charge started at a slow pace and in a relatively loose formation. The formation gradually gathered pace and closed ranks while approaching the enemy, and reached its highest pace and closest formation immediately before engagement. They tended to repeat the charge several times until the enemy formation broke (they had supply wagons with spare lances). The tactic of a charge by heavily armoured hussars and horses was effective for nearly two centuries. The hussars fought with long lances (a hussar's lance usually ranged from 4.5 to 6.2 metres in length), a koncerz (stabbing sword), a szabla (sabre), one or two pistols and often with a carbine or arquebus, known in Polish as a bandolet.
|
|
The Legend is a one-act tragic opera composed by Joseph Carl Breil to an English libretto by Jacques Byrne. It premiered at the Metropolitan Opera in New York City on March 12, 1919 in a triple bill with two other one-act operas, John Hugo's The Temple Dancer and Charles Cadman's Shanewis. Its melodramatic story is set in Muscovadia, a mythical country in the Balkans, and involves an impoverished nobleman turned bandit, his daughter Carmelita, and her lover Stephen, a captain in the hussars. The action unfolds over a single night at the end of which both lovers are dead—Stephen stabbed to death by Carmelita and Carmelita shot by Stephen's fellow hussars.
|
|
When the TA was reformed in 1947, the regiment was going to become 387 Medium Rgt, RA, but this was changed to 387 (Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars) Field Regiment, RA. It formed part of 43rd (Wessex) Division. However, in 1950 it was amalgamated with 299 (Royal Bucks Yeomanry) Field Rgt, initially as 299/387 Field Rgt, then as 299 (Royal Bucks Yeomanry and Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars) Field Regiment, RA, with the QOOH forming Q Battery based in Oxford and Banbury. Further changes occurred in 1956 when they were joined by the Berkshire Yeomanry.372–413 Rgts RA at British Army 1945 onwards.289–322 Rgts RA at British Army 1945 onwards.
|
|
Contemporary British hussar private (7th Hussars) with mount, and horse furniture in foreground (a dozen men of the 7th Hussars fought at Sahagun, serving as Lord Paget's escort) News reached Moore that the main French forces were much closer to him than he had thought; therefore the attack against Soult was abandoned. The cavalry action at Sahagun marked the final advance before the British began their long, painful and almost disastrous retreat towards the port of Corunna on the Galician coast.Hibbert, pp. 64-65. The presence of the British army had, as Moore intended, focussed Napoleon's attention upon it allowing the Spanish forces some time to reorganise and regroup after the defeats they had suffered.
|
|
Bass was the son of Hamar Alfred Bass and his wife Louisa Bagot (1853–1942), daughter of William Bagot, 3rd Baron Bagot. His father's family traced its fortunes to William Bass, who founded the famous brewery company. He was educated at Harrow School and started at Trinity College, Cambridge, but appears to have decided to join the army instead.There is no reference to him in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses. He was commissioned a second lieutenant in the 10th Royal Hussars on 18 November 1899 and served in the Second Boer War in South Africa from 1900 to 1902, attached to a provisional regiment of hussars, during which he was promoted to lieutenant on 3 October 1900.
|
|
Major General John Strawson CBE (1 January 1921 – 21 February 2014) was a British Army officer, best known for his service during the Second World War in the Middle East and Italy, and afterwards in Germany and Malaya. Following the amalgamation of the 4th and 8th Hussars as The Queen's Royal Irish Hussars, he commanded the Regiment in Malaysia and Germany. For his leadership during the Borneo campaign he was awarded the O.B.E. Later he commanded at brigade level and was Chief of Staff, United Kingdom Land Forces. For this latter service he was awarded a C.B.E. He had previously been awarded the US Bronze Star for his leadership during the Italian campaign of 1944–45.
|
|
Gustavus Adolphus took the initiative on September 22. With a force consisting of 2,000 infantry and 1,200 cavalry, he started his march from Walichnów in the direction of Gniew under the cover of flood embankments along the bank of the Vistula. In order to scout out Polish entrenchments he led 900 men (30% of his force), and soon the two sides met. The fighting surged back and forth; winged hussars attacked the German reiters under the command of Heinrich von Thurn who fled into the woods, but were later repulsed by the Swedish infantry, and due to the fact that the area was traversed by ditches which made it difficult for the hussars to charge.
|
|
Fierce resistance put infantry commanded by Canut. However, when Canut was killed, the left flank was destroyed. After the destruction of the left wing of the Swedish army, Chodkiewicz rushed to attack the right wing and center. When they joined the hussars, the Swedish army was pushed to the swamp.
|
|
In April 1939, as part of the general doubling of the TA following the Munich Crisis, the 107th (SNHY) formed 150th (South Nottinghamshire Hussars) Regiment, RHA, as a duplicate from a cadre of 107th and 210 Battery of a local RA Unit, and a Searchlight battery of the Royal Engineers.
|
|
A member of the Sassoon family, he was born on 20 June 1856 in Bombay, India. He was the son of Hannah Moise and Albert Abdullah David Sassoon (1818–1896). He graduated from the University of London. He served as a major in the Middlesex Yeomanry (Duke of Cambridge's Hussars).
|
|
Lawley was the son of Beilby Lawley, 2nd Baron Wenlock and his wife Lady Elizabeth Grosvenor, daughter of Richard Grosvenor, 2nd Marquess of Westminster. He was educated at Eton College and at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was commissioned into the Yorkshire Hussars in 1869, and rose to the rank of Captain.
|
|
2819 in 1934, and divorced in 1947. John Stourton died in 1992 in Eastbourne, Sussex aged 92. Having been a lieutenant in the 10th Royal Hussars, Stourton subsequently attained the rank of Major in the Royal Norfolk Regiment, and was awarded the Territorial Decoration. He lived at Miniature Hall, Wadhurst, Sussex.
|
|
An opportunity would be created to advance to the Odon or turn east toward Carpiquet and envelop the rest of the 12th SS-Panzer Division. When the 1st Hussars were established at Le Mesnil-Patry, the 10th and 27th CAR could attack southwards to the high ground and make Caen untenable.
|
|
In 1862 the town of Aschersleben established a canteen in the existing armory, which later became the officers' mess. The city henceforth felt itself closely associated with its Green Hussars, and so in 1863, a grand celebration was held in recognition of the 50th anniversary of the regiment's stationing in Aschersleben.
|
|
Commonwealth Games Medallists In the same games, he won the silver medal rowing in the Single Scull. Also in 1938, he won the Wingfield Sculls for the third time. Jackson was Commanding Officer of the 10th Royal Hussars regiment.Chris Dodd, Water Boiling Aft, 150 years of London Rowing Club, 2006, p.
|
|
Boris Evgenievich Kochno or Kokhno (; 3 January 1904 – 8 December 1990) was a Russian poet, dancer and librettist. Kochno was born in Moscow, Russia, on 3 January 1904. His father served as a colonel in the hussars. He studied at the Imperial Lycee in Moscow before emigrating to Paris in 1920.
|
|
The 1st Carnarvonshire Artillery Volunteers was a part-time unit of the British Army in North Wales from 1862 to 1922. It fought on the Western Front in World War I. Postwar it was amalgamated with the Denbighshire Hussars as a medium artillery regiment that served in World War II.
|
|
In the first stage of the battle, Brigadier László Ocskay and the Slovak rebels attacked Starhemberg's Austrian force, stopping Starhemberg's advance. The cavalry followed under Sandor Károlyi. Ocskay's Hussars were on alert near Smolenice because many Slovaks remained in the forests and the Kuruc infantry was on its way to Smolenice.
|
|
Other historical notes of interest include the fact that the Grade I listed stone urn in the Master's Garden is 2,000 years old and was originally part of an Egyptian nilometer. The Museum of the Queen's Own Hussars formed part of the collections of the hospital until it closed in 2016.
|
|
On the right, a sergeant of the French 1st Hussars carries the flag of Marshal François Certain Canrobert. On the left, the captain of the 6th chasseurs à cheval, commanding the escort of the staff of the 6th Army Corps. Fragment from Édouard Detaille's panorama of the Battle of Rezonville.
|
|
Wietersheim was born in 1900 into a family of the Chamberlain Walter von Wietersheim (1863–1919). Wietersheim served in World War I with the 4th (1st Silesian) Hussars "von Schill"Keilig, 1983, p.370 He was retained in the Reichswehr of the Weimar Republic, serving in the cavalry.Mitcham (2006), p. 107.
|
|
29 Armoured Engineer Squadron is a sub-unit of the British Army's Royal Engineers. The sub-unit provided close support engineering to the Queen's Royal Hussars (Queen's Own and Royal Irish) battlegroup. It is commanded by the 35 Engineer Regiment. It was located in Barker Barracks, Paderborn, Germany until 2019.
|
|
This effectively ended the riot and, reinforced by the Bradford Police with two troops of the 8th Hussars from York on standby, the Leeds police prevented any further attempts at disturbance despite a sizable number of people assembling nearby in the evening and attempting to march upon Leeds Town Hall.
|
|
The brigade was assigned a crucial role in the Normandy landings. 13/18th Hussars, equipped with M4 Sherman DD amphibious tanks, would accompany the initial assault on Sword by 3rd Division's 8th Brigade Group, while the rest of 27th Armoured Bde would support the division's follow-up attacks towards Caen.
|
|
According to his own after-battle report, Quaita ordered the charge on his own initiative: "Quaita, Francois," in: (1921) Nieuw Nederlandsch Biografisch Woordenboek. Deel 5, p. 545; Jomini does not mention Quaita and ascribes the entire charge to Brune personally, though he mentions the hussars; Jomini, p. 215; Krayenhoff, p.
|
|
The regiment commissioned a memorial to the fallen, which has been on display, where possible, since its unveiling and has been updated with the names of those who fell in the Second World War and the Korean War and is now on display with the successor regiment, the Queen's Royal Hussars.
|
|
Owen Frederick Morton Tudor (1900 – 1987) was a British Army officer in the 3rd The King's Own Hussars and the husband of Larissa Tudor, a woman some claimed could have been Grand Duchess Tatiana Nikolaevna of Russia.Michael Occleshaw, The Romanov Conspiracies: The Romanovs and the House of Windsor, Orion, 1993.
|
|
Hussars were first recorded in Russia as groups of irregulars in the mid-17th century. Under Peter I this class of light cavalry began to serve as organized regiments on a semi-permanent basis. Hussar regiments remained a conscious element of the Imperial Russian Army until the Revolution of 1917.
|
|
This led to cruiser tank designs having great speed. To achieve this they were lightly armoured, and tended to carry anti-tank armament. Light Tank Mk.VIA of the 3rd King's Own Hussars. Vickers Light Tank Mk VIC knocked out during an engagement on 27 May 1940 in the Somme sector.
|
|
A third 11th Hussar Regiment was set up at Sidi Bel Abbès in 1873, formed of one squadron from the 1st Chasseurs and other squadrons from the 1st, 3rd and 8th Hussars. A 1905 postcard showing the unit This regiment was disbanded in 1919, after serving in the First World War.
|
|
O'Hara was born in Chatham, Ontario, Canada. He initially planned a military career. O'Hara entered the prestigious Royal Military College of Canada in Kingston, Ontario at age 18 and he trained with the 1st Hussars. He had to abandon his military career upon the death of his father, Robert O'Hara.
|
|
The great Polish poet Adam Mickiewicz (who was a descendant of a Frankist family) helped to form another regiment of Jewish Cossacks, Hussars of Israel, to fight against the Russian Empire, alongside Britain, France and Turkey, in the Crimean War. These lancers fought alongside dissident Cossacks against the Russians outside Sevastopol.
|
|
A career soldier, Head was commissioned a second lieutenant in the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars on 30 August 1926. He later joined the Life Guards, serving through the Second World War and achieving the rank of brigadier. He was awarded the Military Cross (MC) on 20 December 1940.
|
|
Kybowsky orders all the cannon on the gate breaking a way into the city. Meanwhile, Andrey moves their cannon off the wall and to the gate. The Husaria begin to charge. Andrey loads a chain shot into the cannon and they fire as the enemy closes, decapitating the Polish Hussars.
|
|
The battalion was disbanded on May 21, 1917. On January 15, 1930, the perpetuation of the 209th Battalion was assigned to the 1st Regiment (209th Battalion, CEF), 14th Canadian Light Horse. The 14th Canadian Light Horse, now named 14th Canadian Hussars, was placed on the Supplementary Order of Battle in 1968.
|
|
The Hussar Captain or Captain of the Hussars (Italian: Il capitano degli ussari) is a 1940 Italian comedy film directed by Sándor Szlatinay and starring Clara Tabody, Enrico Viarisio and Pina Gallini. It was made at the Fert Studios in Turin.Poppi p.61 The film's sets were designed by Alfredo Montori.
|
|
The Hussars were prevented from breaking up the assembly. However, after ten weeks of strike, the nailers returned to work without any concessions. Six more major strikes followed in the years to 1891. The longest three included a twenty-week strike in 1860, and a twelve-week strike in 1868.
|
|
He was the son of the Court Jeweler to the Hohenzollerns. From 1811 to 1813, he studied at the Berlin University of the Arts. He quit school to join the Black Hussars of Ludwig Adolf Wilhelm von Lützow and fight in the War of Liberation. He retired with a commission.
|
|
Having joined the 26th on 26March 1807 he remained with them for three years. On 2August 1810 he joined the 18th Hussars as a major. He remained with the 18th Dragoons until the end of the Napoleonic Wars, being promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment on 2 January 1812.
|
|
Despite persistent assaults, the Italians failed to break through and suffered heavy losses. Suchet's main column reached Blake's left rear virtually unopposed. As Harispe approached the village of Aldaia, he sighted the Spanish cavalry reserve. With a single squadron of the 4th Hussars, Boussart rashly attacked a vastly superior force.
|
|
He was born in Nairobi to Sir Charles Markham, 2nd Baronet and his wife Gwladys. He was educated at Eton College. During the Second World War he served as a Lieutenant in the 11th Hussars and was mentioned in despatches. In 1952 he succeeded his father to the Markham baronetcy.
|
|
However, in 1939 the war broke out and Langton soon enlisted. He first served in the Royal Artillery ending up a sergeant and was later commissioned in the Northumberland Hussars and ended up a major. Langton served in France, Germany and Belgium. He married his first wife, Rosemary, in 1940.
|
|
He so distinguished himself in the assault on Trinidad that he was entrusted with the military government of Antigua. In 1800 he rejoined the Hompesch Hussars as a lieutenant-colonel to take part in the suppression of the Irish Rebellion of 1798. He participated in the Battle of Ballinamuck with distinction.
|
|
Géza von Bolváry was born in Budapest. He attended the Imperial Military Academy in Budapest and subsequently served in the Hungarian army (Honved Hussars). After World War I he left military service with the rank of Royal Hungarian Rittmeister. He then earned his living in the new Hungarian film industry.
|
|
Willich was born in Braunsberg, Province of East Prussia. His father, a captain of hussars during the Napoleonic Wars,Faust, page 555. died when Willich was three years old. With an elder brother, Willich found a home in the family of Friedrich Schleiermacher, a theologian, whose wife was a distant relative.
|
|
Viktor Hahndorff ::36th Field Artillery – Maj. Waldeyer ::72nd Field Artillery – Colonel von Rabenau :5th Hussars – Colonel Freiherr von Barnekow XX Army Corps – General Friedrich von Scholtz 37th Infantry Division – Lt. Gen. Hermann von Staabs :73rd Infantry Brigade – Maj. Gen. Carl Wilhelmi ::147th Infantry – Colonel Ritzsch ::151st Infantry – Colonel Dorsch ::1st Jager Battalion – Maj.
|
|
Not until, as a subaltern, he visited India with the 7th Hussars did he realise his love for cricket, a love that he sustained all through his life. Poore remained a dangerous batsman in club games right up to his mid- fifties, and played first-class cricket in India as late as 1913.
|
|
Norfolk, p. 33. For the rest of the 19th century there was no Yeomanry regiment in the East Riding: men who wished to serve could join the North Riding-based Yorkshire Hussars, which maintained detachments in Beverley and other East Yorkshire towns in the second half of the century.Norfolk, p. 39; Appendix V.
|
|
It served as motorised infantry in the North African and Italian campaigns of World War II. In 1956, it merged with the Yorkshire Hussars and the East Riding of Yorkshire Yeomanry to form the Queen's Own Yorkshire Yeomanry. Its lineage is continued today by A (Yorkshire Yeomanry) Squadron, the Queen's Own Yeomanry.
|
|
In 1849 he was made colonel of the 15th hussars, in 1850 he was promoted to lieutenant-general and in 1855 he was advanced to KCB. In 1859 he became colonel of the 1st dragoon guards, in 1860 he was promoted to full general and in 1861 he was advanced to GCB.
|
|
The 5th Mounted Rifles (Otago Hussars) was formed on 17 March 1911. It formed part of the Otago Mounted Rifles Regiment so they saw service during the Battle of Gallipoli, Egypt. They later served in France with the New Zealand Division and were the only New Zealand Mounted troops to serve in France.
|
|
The Polish hussars' primary battle tactic was the charge. They charged at and through the enemy. The charge started at a slow pace and in a relatively loose formation. The formation gradually gathered pace and closed ranks while approaching the enemy, and reached its highest pace and closest formation immediately before engagement.
|
|
1601 near Koknese (in Baltic German Kokenhausen) in Livonia (now in Latvia). In the battle, Polish forces defeated the Swedish relief force and captured the besieging force, relieving the Polish garrison. The battle is notable as one of the greatest victories of the Polish hussars, who defeated their numerically superior Swedish adversaries.
|
|
The 1st Battalion CMR arrived in South Africa in March 1900 and fought in the region, participating in the March to Pretoria and the Battle of Leliefontein on the Komati River in November 1900 before returning to Canada. In 1901, six members of the 1st Hussars joined the newly established South African Constabulary.
|
|
M4 Shermans of the 23rd Hussars advance through Deurne, 26 September 1944. Note the "Charging Bull" on the first tank's front hull (third marking from the left), the division's emblem. The division was not directly committed to Operation Market Garden. Instead, it was tasked with securing the right flank of the operation.
|
|
Cole, pp. 204–205 For this operation the brigade had all the divisional artillery and the 3rd The King's Own Hussars under their command.Wilson, p. 74 The brigade's next tasks were Operations Bream and Eel between 28 August and 4 September, which entailed the search of Dorot and Ruhama in the Negev.
|
|
He was commissioned in 1901. It was at this time that he developed his interest in South African flora. The Royal Horticultural Society elected him as a fellow in 1904. In 1902 he joined the Northumberland Hussars – with whom he would serve in World War I. He attained the rank of major.
|
|
Polish hussars armor, dating to the first half of the 17th century, Polish Army Museum, Warsaw. The battle started before all units were fully deployed. At 4:00 am on 11 September, the Ottomans attacked, seeking to interfere with the deployment of Holy League troops. The Germans were the first to strike back.
|
|
Hungarian and Croat light hussars led by Count Hadik raided Berlin in 1757. Austrian and Russian troops even occupied Berlin for several days in August 1760. However, these victories did not enable the Habsburgs to win the war, as the French and Habsburg armies were destroyed by Frederick at Rossbach in 1757.
|
|
Hessian troops included jägers, hussars, three artillery companies, and four battalions of grenadiers. Most infantrymen were chasseurs (sharpshooters), musketeers, and fusiliers. Line infantry was armed with muskets, while the Hessian artillery used the three-pound cannon. The elite jäger battalions used the büchse, a short, large-caliber rifle well-suited to woodland combat.
|
|
He assisted at Austerlitz, where he was wounded and made a chef d'escadron. He fought bravely at Iena and Pułtusk. In 1807 he was made a colonel and head of his old regiment, the 7th Hussars. This unit was now part of Lassalle's brigade, nicknamed the "infernal" brigade due to its passion.
|
|
A four-battalion task force watched for an envelopment on the far left flank.Schneid, p 72-73 Covered by an artillery barrage, Seras moved out at 9:00 am with his two divisions. They quickly seized Palse and began assaulting Porcia. Frimont unleashed the Ott Hussars, forcing Seras to pause in his advance.
|
|
Charles Gustav quickly sent reinforcements, attacking wings of the Polish cavalry. Under pressure of disciplined Swedish musketeers and their firepower, the hussars, who were elite force of the Polish army, had to retreat behind the Dunajec. Stanislaw Lanckoronski narrowly escaped death. The battle, yet another Polish failure resonated profoundly across the Commonwealth.
|
|
In 1905, the regiment moved into barracks in Skövde. From 1942–1961, the Signal Detachment of Skövde S1 Sk was located in barracks within K 3 regiment area. In 1955, it was decided to reorganize the Life Regiment Hussars into a battalion and manage it together with Skaraborg Armoured Regiment, P 4.
|
|
Hunt was born on May 28, 1873 in Pau, France. He joined the British Army on 2 July 1894 and received a commission in the York and Lancaster Regiment. On 9 December 1894, he transferred to the 13th Hussars as a 2nd Lieutenant. Less than two years later, Hunt resigned his Commission.
|
|
Fables & Satires, Edinburgh 1809, p.130 William Somervile similarly chooses a contemporary setting, making his “Captive Trumpeter” the French prisoner of “a party of hussars” and condemning him to an ignominious death. ::Thou by the hangman shalt expire. ::’Tis just , and not at all severe, ::To stop the breath that blew the fire.
|
|
Beaufort left the Army after a few years with the rank of lieutenant. He was Honorary Colonel of the 21st (Royal Gloucestershire Hussars) Armoured Car Company, Territorial Army between 1969 and 1971 and Honorary Colonel of the Royal Wessex Yeomanry between 1971 and 1984, and the Warwickshire Yeomanry between 1971 and 1972.
|
|
The inquest met again on 20 July at the same Inn at 9.30am. A large number of the public attended, including five magistrates. A solicitor, Mr G Clark, attended to represent the 7th Hussars. Clark insisted that the regiment's adjutant, Ireland, be present throughout the inquest as he was his instructing party.
|
|
Navarre's cavalry were 1,300 armoured pistoleers whilst the Royalists under Joyeuse were 2,000 heavy lancers (gendarmes). Within a few minutes of combat the lancers had been routed, many being captured and held for ransom.Oman, p 475. Only the hussars of Poland retained a form of heavy lance into the late 17th century.
|
|
Professor D. Gareth R. Evans (born May 1959) is a British medical geneticist. Evans trained at St Mary's Hospital Medical School, specialising in paediatrics in the Army. He then switched to genetics at Saint Mary's Hospital, Manchester. He served as Medical Officer to the Royal Hussars as an RAMC officer between 1984–1986.
|
|
Although obsolete, the term is still used as an internal title of address when referring to a second lieutenant within the British Army regiments of the Blues and Royals and Queen's Royal Hussars. The cornet rank was also used in by other nations such as the Imperial Russian Army and the Prussians.
|
|
Winged hussars also carried other weapons, such as a nadziak type of war hammer and battleaxes. The lighter, Turkish-style saddle, allowed for more armour to be used by both the horses and the warriors. Moreover, the horses were bred to run very fast with a heavy load and to recover quickly.
|
|
In 1801, he became the proprietor of the Ott Hussar Regiment # 5.Pivka, p 91 He retired from the army in 1805. The Ott Hussars served in Italy and Hungary during the War of the Fifth Coalition in 1809.Bowden, p 107 Ott died in Buda on 10 May of that year.
|
|
According to José Zapiola Cortés in his book Memories of 30 Years, Manuel Rodríguez before the Battle of Maipú, spoke with the members of the Hussars of Death and they reached an agreement not to appear in battle and wait in Santiago, after that episode and after the Battle of Maipú on 5th April, 1818 (14 days after its start), the squad was dissolved, since they did not want to participate in said battle as an act of contempt and protest against O'Higgins. More recent versions discredit Zapiola's hypothesis, highlighting the conflict that still existed between O'Higgins and Carrera, it is for this reason that O'Higgins prevented every Carrerino officer including the Hussars of Death squad from participating in the final battle for the independence of Chile. However, in the Chilean Army's records, and in works by historians such as Miguel D. Amunategui and Benjamín Vicuña Mackenna, it is made clear that the Hussars of Death battalion was kept at the rearguard by Bernardo O'Higgins' decision, and it captured 700 royalists under the command of the patriot deserter Ángel Calvo, in a cavalry charge that ran over with these forces on the Niebla hill where they had taken refuge.
|
|
The Nádor hussars were formerly at the southern end of the town, but it seems that after the unsuccessful actions of the Vilmos- hussars, they came and started an attack against the uhlans, then withdrew in a feigned retreat, and at a proper moment counterattacked, taking the uhlans by surprise, and pushed them on the Hungarian infantry lines, inflicting heavy losses. However, the hussars too had great losses, and in the end the remaining uhlans managed to secure the retreat of the baggage towards Bősárkány.. In the meanwhile the Hungarians attacking Csorna from the direction of Szilsárkány faced the 2nd and 4th companies of the Baden- infantry, supported by two cavalry batteries which unleashed grapeshot, causing them to disperse, but when the Hungarian artillery started to fire on the imperial battery, they too retreated. Wyss saw the danger and tried to convince the battery to reenter the battle, but with no success. Using this opportunity, the Hungarian infantry regrouped and entered into Csorna at that place. They advanced to the building of the tavern, but the counterattack of the 2nd infantry company, strengthened with units from the Hess infantry, caused them to retreat.
|
|
In the marriage certificate as quoted by Dumay, her year of birth is given as 1773, not 1774 or any later year. Army records show that she herself joined the 8th Hussars as a trooper on 21 December 1797, under the surname of Sangène; she remained with them even when Commarmot transferred to another regiment, but in November 1798, she transferred back to the 15th Dragoons. She was thus a soldier in the Hussars during the invasion of Switzerland.Léon Hennet, "Femmes Soldats dans les armees de la révolution", La Nouvelle Revue Francais 40 (1919), pp. 341-353 at p. 347. The memoirs give no hint of the marriage with Commarmot, discharge from the 15th Dragoons, or transfer to the Hussars; she says that she missed Napoleon's iconic victories of 1796–97 due to serving on garrison duty around Milan, although she does mention her service in Switzerland. Nonetheless, the records confirm the next section of her narrative: she rejoined the garrison element of the 15th Dragoons when the main body of the regiment was in Egypt, and was reassigned to the 9th Dragoons fighting in Italy.
|
|
Educated at Wellington College and at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst, Cecil Blacker was commissioned into the 5th Royal Inniskilling Dragoon Guards in 1936.Debrett's People of Today 1994 He was adjutant of the Regiment during the Dunkirk evacuation in 1940.Obituary: General Sir Cecil Blacker The Times, 23 October 2002 He later transferred to the 23rd Hussars which then formed part of 11th Armoured Division. He was awarded the Military Cross in 1944 following Operation Goodwood and went on to become Commanding Officer of the 23rd Hussars in 1945. Blacker commanded the 5th Royal Inniskilling Dragoon Guards from 1955 to 1957. He was then Military Assistant to the Chief of the Imperial General Staff, Field Marshal Sir Gerald Templer from 1958 to 1960.
|
|
The Royal Winnipeg Rifles heading towards Juno aboard LCAs Though the 7th Canadian Infantry Brigade was scheduled to land on Mike Sector at 07:35, rough seas and poor craft co-ordination pushed this time back by ten minutes. Two assault companies of the Royal Winnipeg Rifles, one assault company of the Canadian Scottish Regiment, and one squadron of the 1st Hussars were to land on "Mike Red" and also on "Mike Green", while the Regina Rifle Regiment, supported by a second squadron of the 1st Hussars, landed on "Nan Green" sector. The first Winnipegs touched down at 07:49, with the remaining assault companies deploying within seven minutes. The LCAs carrying "B" Company craft were engaged while about 700 yards from shore.
|
|
Christoph Karl von Piacsek was a Hungarian officer in Habsburg military service during the French Revolutionary Wars. He was born in 1749 in Klobusics (; ), in the commune of Trencsén, in the Kingdom of Hungary. As a Rittmeister, or captain of cavalry, in the 9th Hussar Regiment, he received the Knight's Cross of the Military Order of Maria Theresa in 1789, after combat in Tabor during Austria's wars with the Ottoman Empire, and, as a colonel, commanded the 9th Hussars, 1793–1797. In 1793, during the War of the First Coalition, the 9th Hussars were part of the Army of the Rhine (Austrian), and participated in the skirmishes at Offenbach, Knittelsbach, and Otterheim, and, later, at the storming of the Wissembourg line at Lauffenberg.
|
|
53–58 Another theme in officer recruitment was family tradition. The Churchill family, for example, was involved in the Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars between 1818 and 1914, the last being Winston Churchill, who commanded a squadron even while Home Secretary and later First Lord of the Admiralty. Dukes of Beaufort served with the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars for over 150 years from its formation in 1834, providing the regiment's colonel or honorary colonel for all but 13 of them.Hay 2017 pp. 47–48 & 63Mileham 2003 pp. 86–87 The high barrier to entry meant that the pool of officer candidates was limited, and the yeomanry consistently struggled to find enough officers.Hay 2017 pp. 35–37, 47 & 50–51 Those that were found were sometimes of questionable value.
|
|
A plan was prepared for them to attack the roadblock at 8.45 on the morning of the 8th, with artillery support.Sikh Cyber Museum A squadron from the 7th Hussars would support the attack;Engagements fought by the 7th Armoured Brigade other units involved included a detachment of the Burma Military Police, attached to the Gloucestershire Regiment.Burma Military Police Whilst moving into position, the Sikhs were attacked by a force of Japanese aircraft, taking severe casualties; the Gurkhas, meanwhile, lost their way to the forming-up area and did not arrive in time.Sikh Cyber Museum The artillery barrage failed to materialise, and the 11th Sikhs and 7th Hussars moved toward the roadblock, with the Sikhs breaking into an unexpected bayonet charge.
|
|
On the afternoon of Sunday, 11 June, 'B' Squadron of the 1st Hussars was decimated during an abortive attack with The Queen's Own Rifles of Canada on the hamlet of Le Mesnil Patry, North-West of Caen. Panzergrenadiers, pioneers and tanks of the 12th SS Panzer Division were able to ambush the tanks of 'B' Squadron in part due to intelligence gleaned from the Hussar's own radio traffic after capturing wireless codes from a destroyed Canadian tank on 9 June. Using Panzerfausts, Panzerschrecks and anti-tank guns, the German forces were able destroy 51 Shermans, and inflict 61 killed or missing, 2 wounded and 11 captured on the 1st Hussars. The Queen's Own Rifles suffered 55 killed, 33 wounded and 11 taken prisoner during the attack.
|
|
In the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth's National army (until the 1775 AD reforms) towarzysz was usually a noble who served for a period of time (usually less than 5 years) in the Army as a horseman with his mounted retainers (cavalry) and free servants (hussars, cossack – pancerny, petyhorcy, haiduk), or with none or one retainer and very few free servants (light cavalry e.g. Wallachian, Lisowczyk, Tatar), organized into banners/companies (chorągiew). His pay was relative to the type of cavalry unit he served, whether in (hussars, cossack – pancerny), banners. He usually brought between 1 and 4 men (pocztowy or pacholiks) with him in his "retinue" (poczet) prescribed by his current military contract with his commander, the rotameister (rotmistrz), and the state.
|
|
Although the Legion never fought autonomously, its units participated in campaigns in Hanover, Pomerania, Copenhagen and Walcheren, the Peninsular War under General Sir John Moore; and the retreat to Corunna; the Peninsular Campaign under the Duke of Wellington, including the battles of Bussaco, Barrosa, Fuentes de Onoro, Albuera, Ciudad Rodrigo, Salamanca, Garcia Hernandez, Burgos, Venta del Pozo, Vittoria, San Sebastian, Nivelle, Orthez, Sicily, and the eastern parts of Spain, Northern Germany and Göhrde. Farmhouse at La Haye Sainte, where the King's German Legion made its heroic stand. In the Peninsular Campaign, the Germans enhanced the veteran core of the British army. At Sabugal, in April 1811, several hundred German hussars augmented the Light Division, and the Hussars found the proper ford of the Coa River.
|
|
Detachments Front B Battery RHA Operation CABRIT 6, Tapa Camp Estonia 2020 B Battery deployed on Operation CABRIT 6 to Estonia as part of the NATO enhanced Forward Presence within the 1st Royal Regiment of Fusiliers (1RRF) Battle Group in March 2020. The Battery assumed the role from E Battery who completed Op CABRIT 5. The Battery later handed over to The Chestnut Troop in September 2020. Along with three companies from 1RRF, the Battlegroup was composed of C Squadron Queen's Royal Hussars and Armadillo Company from the Danish Royal Life Guards who were later replaced by Vidar Company from the Danish Guard Hussars Regiment in July 2020. The Battle Group’s task was to deter adversaries, defend Estonia if need be and to reassure the Estonian population.
|
|
The South Notts Hussars advanced on the right, with the Sherwood Rangers on the left, supported by the Essex Battery.Falls 1930 Vol. 2 p. 80New Zealand Mounted Rifle Brigade War Diary November 1917 AWM4-35-1-31 At 14:00, "B" Squadron 8th Light Horse Regiment was ordered to attack Tel el Khuweilfe, but was held up and strongly opposed by the entrenched defenders, until the remainder of the regiment with two machine guns advanced to reinforce the squadron's attack.8th Light Horse Regiment War Diary November 1917 AWM4-10-13-29 By 15:00, the South Notts Hussars had pushed back small groups of Ottoman defenders off Ras en Naqb, some 12 miles north of Beersheba, capturing 11 prisoners and two guns.
|
|
The 13th Light Dragoons at the Battle of Waterloo The Light Dragoons receiving the Freedom of the Borough of Barnsley The regiment was formed in 1992 at Haig Barracks in Hohne from the amalgamation of two regiments, the 13th/18th Royal Hussars (Queen Mary's Own) and the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars. All of the antecedent regiments had been regiments of "light dragoons" during the 18th and 19th centuries, including the Napoleonic Wars. B Squadron (The Guards) was the first squadron of the newly formed regiment to do a tour of duty; sent to Bosnia and Herzegovina in May 1993 on peacekeeping duties. They were followed by C Squadron (The Legion) in November 1993 and later by A and D squadrons in 1994.
|
|
He was awarded the Crimea Medal with Clasp for Sebastopol, the Sardinian and Turkish Crimea Medals and 4th Class Order of the Medjidie. On home service as a major general he commanded the Cavalry Brigade of the Dublin Division in Ireland, based at Curragh Camp (1860-1861). He was promoted to major general in 1860, then lieutenant general on 21 March 1869 and then promoted to general on 22 May 1876. General Parlby would become the Regimental Colonel of the 21st Regiment of Hussars on 24 October 1865; until on 1 July 1880 he was appointed as Colonel of his old regiment (the 4th (Queens Own) Hussars) a post he was still holding in 1881 when he died (albeit an honorary post).
|
|
He was promoted to colonel in 2000, and between 2002 and 2005, he was assigned to be commanding officer at the Life Regiment Hussars (K 3) in Karlsborg. During this assignment, he also served as Senior Operations Officer/CJOC in NATO CJTF Staff in Istanbul, Turkey for a shorter period. After leaving the Life Regiments Hussars, he returned to the Swedish Armed Forces Headquarters as Chief of Planning, Plans and Policy in 2005 and was promoted to brigadier general. Grundevik attended the Senior Officers’ International Defence Management Course, and the Naval Postgraduate School in Monterey, California, United States in July 2006. In January 2007, he was assigned the position of Task Force Commander (COM MNTF C) in Kosovo for six months.
|
|
The cavalry attack continued, when Görgei, who was leading the hussars, was hit in the head by a shell splinter shot by an enemy cannon, causing him a very heavy injury. Despite of this he remained sane - trying to send orders to his troops while his head was massively bleeding - until the end of the battle, when he finally fainted, remaining after that, unconscious for several days, being in the meanwhile operated a couple of times. In the end, thanks to the reinforcements sent from the flanks, the enemy cavalries and artillery massed in front of the Hungarian hussars, forming an important superiority, which finally pushed back the Hungarian cavalry, then both armies retreated from the battlefield. The battle ended around 8 pm.
|
|
Hagart was commissioned as an ensign in the 7th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars) on 15 June 1832. Promoted to lieutenant-colonel on 31 October 1851 on appointment as commanding officer of the 7th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars), he commanded the regiment until August 1857. He then commanded the 1st Cavalry Brigade in the operations beyond the River Goomtee, at the siege of Alleegunge, and the captures of Ruyaghur, Snabjebanpore, Bareilly, and Mohumdee. In the autumn of the same year was attached to the Oude field force, and commanded the Cavalry of that Division at the occupation of Fyzabad, passage of the Gogrs, and during the whole Trans-Gogra campaign until the end of the war in 1859.
|
|
French hussars also wore cadenettes, braids of hair hanging to either side of the face, until the practice was officially proscribed when shorter hair became universal. The uniforms worn by Napoleonic hussars were unique to each regiment but all featured the dolman – a colourful, braided stable jacket – and the pelisse, a short fur-edged jacket which was often worn slung over one shoulder in the style of a cape and fastened with a cord. This garment was extensively adorned with braiding (often gold or silver for officers) and several rows of multiple buttons. On active service the hussar normally wore reinforced breeches which had leather on the inside of the leg to prevent them from wearing due to the extensive time spent in the saddle.
|
|
A naval flogging with a ladder and cat of nine tails Frederick John White was a soldier in the 7th (The Queen's Own) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars) (commonly known as the 7th Hussars), born in January 1819 and originating from Nottingham. He had previously been punished for infractions by means of punishment drills and, prior to his 1846 sentence, had only spent one period in hospital, after being kicked by a horse. When he was with the regiment at the Cavalry Barracks, Hounslow in 1846 White had, whilst drunk, argued with his sergeant and touched him on this chest with a metal bar. He was placed under arrest and brought before a district court- martial 4–5 days later.
|
|
After making the standard request for surrender at 0800, which was refused, Klenau ordered a barrage from his mortars and howitzers. After two magazines caught fire, the commandant was summoned again to surrender; there was some delay, but a flag of truce was sent at 2100, and the capitulation was concluded at 0100 the next day. Upon taking possession of the fortress, Klenau found 75 new artillery pieces, plus ammunition and six months' worth of provisions.Acerbi, The 1799 Campaign in Italy: Klenau and Ott Vanguards and the Coalition's Left Wing April–June 1799; Klenau's force included a battalion of light infantry, a couple battalions of border infantry, a squadron of the Nauendorf Hussars (8th Hussars), and approximately 4,000 armed peasants.
|
|
This military march is played often also today during the military parades in Hungary. The marchs lyrics, entitled Fel, fel vitézek a csatára (Rise, Rise Soldiers to the Battle) were written much later, in 1861, by Kálmán Thaly. At the end of August all of the mobile Hungarian troops surrendered, as well the fortresses too, with the exception of Pétervárad, which held until 7 September.. Only the fortress of Komárom refused to surrender. On 5, 7, 10, 25 and 27 September the Hungarian defenders fought with success against the enemy troops, furthermore the Hungarian Hussars executed successful sorties against the besieging army. For example, on 5 September 300 Hungarian hussars, led personally by Klapka, routed a Russian Cossack unit at Hetény.
|
|
Lady Aitken. A year later his portrait of the Hon. Mrs. Roger Chetwode was one of nine portraits chosen to be exhibited at The Royal Society of Portrait Painters 45th Annual Show. In 1936, Elwes was commissioned to paint the then Duke of York, in uniform as colonel-in-chief of the 11th Hussars.
|
|
Until 1868 the several independent troops that made up The Loyal Suffolk Hussars wore a variety of different cavalry uniforms. In 1850 these included green with gold lace for the 1st Loyal Suffolk Troop; a scarlet light dragoon dress for the Suffolk Borderers; and a dark green lancer uniform for the Long Melford Troop.
|
|
In March 1764, it became the headquarters of seven companies of the newly formed Black Hussars. At this point the settlement, now known as Novoarkhanhelsk, was home to civilians engaged in farming, beekeeping, fishing, trading and craftsmanship, in addition to the military garrison. Its inhabitants included Old Believer and Jewish immigrants from Poland and Moldova.
|
|
Charles Edward Cannon (1884-1963), was a British jockey. He was apprenticed to his father, Tom Cannon, Sr., as a jockey at 14. He won the last race at Stockbridge in 1898 on Moon Wave. Charles enlisted in the 19th Hussars Glocstershire regiment and was commissioned as Second Lieutenant in the first World War.
|
|
The 21st Lancers (Empress of India's) was a cavalry regiment of the British Army, raised in 1858 and amalgamated with the 17th Lancers in 1922 to form the 17th/21st Lancers. Perhaps its most famous engagement was the Battle of Omdurman, where Winston Churchill (then an officer of the 4th Hussars), rode with the unit.
|
|
On August 6, 1824, the revolutionary and royalist armies confronted one another on the plain of Junín. The revolutionaries occupied the low ground, while the royalist cavalry held better territory. The armies clashed at around four in the afternoon. In the initial melee of "swords and sabers", revolutionary general William Miller's hussars were forced back.
|
|
In 1864 after 4 years in the infantry he exchanged into the cavalry: the 7th Hussars. After being invalided home in 1865 he joined the 1st King's Dragoon Guards in 1866, and continued to popularize fencing in his regiments. He was gazetted captain on 30 September 1868, and retired from the service in 1873.
|
|
Cass joined the British Army in 1850 serving in the 10th Royal Hussars (as it became). He took part in the capture of Tchorguan and the siege and capture of Sevastopol during the Crimean War. He fought in the Battle of Chernaya in August 1855, winning the medal and clasp.Howard, Joseph Jackson, & Frederick Arthur Crisp.
|
|
Alan Eglin Heathcote Emery (born 1928) is a British medical geneticist, known for his study of muscular dystrophy. Emery began his working life in the King's Hussars, and graduated in biological sciences from University of Manchester. In 1960 he obtained his medical degree there. His PhD in human genetics was earned at Johns Hopkins University.
|
|
Initially they fought in small bands, but were reorganised into larger, trained, formations during the reign of King Matthias Corvinus. Initially the first units of Polish hussars in the Kingdom of Poland were formed in 1500, which consisted of Serbian mercenaries.Brzezinski, Richard and Velimir Vukšić, Polish Winged Hussar 1576–1775, (Osprey Publishing Ltd., 2006), 6.
|
|
Evans was a native of Birmingham where he went to Harborne Elementary School."Mr Stanley Evans" (Obituary), The Times, 26 June 1970, p. 10. His first job after leaving school was in a chartered accountants firm,"The Times House of Commons 1950", p. 155. but in 1915 he left to enlist in the Northumberland Hussars.
|
|
In 1938 these two batteries were detached from 60th (NM) Field Regiment (as it had become) to form a separate 115th (North Midland) Field Regiment, RA, which saw service in the Battle of France and Burma Campaign in World War II. In 1950 it was amalgamated into 350 (South Notts Hussars Yeomanry) Heavy Regiment, RA.
|
|
Jackson, p. 39 By 1900, two depleted squadrons of the 23rd Hussars and a company of the 8th Battalion, Rifle Brigade (Prince Consort's Own) had crossed the Odon into the bridgehead.Saunders, p. 20 The remainder of the 15th (Scottish) Infantry Division around Cheux and Sainte Manvieu, was being relieved by the 43rd (Wessex) Infantry Division.
|
|
The prototype was tested in 1936. A further 99 cars were ordered and were delivered in 1938. Thirty-eight of these cars were used by the 12th Royal Lancers in the Battle of France, where all of them were destroyed or abandoned. Another 30 served with the 11th Hussars in the North African Campaign.
|
|
Clarke was born 25 November 1875 at Heywood Hall, Denstone, Staffordshire. He was educated at Winchester College and the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. After graduation he initially joined the 4th (Royal Irish) Dragoon Guards in March 1896, but on 13 January 1897 he transferred to the 18th (Princess of Wales's) Hussars as a second-lieutenant.
|
|
Subsequently, French reconstruction of the fortress and its defensive lines increased. Several minor sorties against the Austrian lines resulted. On 14 November 1796, Dominique Vandamme, commanding a column of Dessaix's force, directed a small group of skirmishers and hussars to attack the most forward of the Austrian posts. This successful sortie took eighty Austrian prisoners.
|
|
The city was spared for a negotiated ransom of 200,000 thalers. When Frederick heard about this humiliating occupation, he immediately sent a larger force to free the city. Hadik, however, left the city with his hussars and safely reached the Austrian lines. Subsequently, Hadik was promoted to the rank of marshal in the Austrian Army.
|
|
To advertise his recent adventures, he adopted the Mamelukes' baggy red trousers (saroual) as part of his uniform. On 5 August, after his return, he received pistols and a Sabre of Honour from Napoleon. On 25 August of the same year he received the command of the 10th Hussars as Colonel or chef de brigade.
|
|
Capitulation of Stettin (anonymous print) The next day Lasalle and his hussars marched to the fortress of Stettin, arriving well ahead of the main French force. He prepared to attack but decided to try a bluff instead. Pretending that the entire army had arrived, he demanded that Stettin surrender. General Romberg's reply was predictable:.
|
|
Colonel Arthur Dugdale (2 February 1869 – 27 April 1941) was a British Army officer. He was Commander of the Queen's Own Oxfordshire Hussars during the First World War. Dugdale was born in Burnley, Lancashire, the son of James Dugdale (1835–1915). He was a first cousin of Conservative MP Thomas Dugdale, 1st Baron Crathorne.
|
|
In October, Joseph withdrew most of his army to the Bohemian border and Frederick withdrew his remaining troops into Prussia. Two small forces of hussars and dragoons remained in Bohemia to provide a winter cordon; these forces allowed Joseph and Frederick to keep an eye on each other's troops while their diplomats negotiated at Teschen.
|
|
Derek William Charles Keppel, Viscount Bury on 10 December 1940. He shared her interest in aviation, serving as a captain in the 13th/18th Royal Hussars and was seconded to the Royal Air Force from 1938 to 1942. The couple had two daughters before their divorce in 1958, Elizabeth Mairi and Rose Deirdre Margaret.
|
|
Lord Helmsley joined the Yorkshire Hussars, and was promoted to Lieutenant on 21 May 1902. He later commanded the regiment. He enlisted for active service in the First World War. Feversham was killed in action on 15 September 1916 at the Battle of Flers-Courcelette, while commanding 21st Bn (Yeoman Rifles) King's Royal Rifle Corps.
|
|
In response, the Cisleithanian half of the Empire also began to build its own army, the Imperial-Royal Landwehr. These two new forces thus existed alongside the Common Army (Gemeinsame Armee) that represented the empire as a whole. However, unlike the hussars and uhlans, there were no dragoon units in either of the two Landwehrs.
|
|
He was the eldest son of George Augustus Frederick Quentin of the 10th Hussars and Kirkee (son of Sir George Quentin), and his wife Anne Medlycott. Educated at Shrewsbury School, he graduated B.A. at St. John's College, Oxford in 1872. He was ordained in 1877, and became rector of Shipdham in Norfolk in 1884.
|
|
Moore came from a military family. His father, Lieutenant Colonel Charles Moore, and paternal grandfather, who joined the York and Lancaster Regiment as a private, were both awarded the Military Cross in 1916 during the First World War. His maternal grandfather was wounded at Tel el-Kebir in 1880, and later commanded the 4th Hussars.
|
|
Bill Bellamy was appointed adjutant of the 8th Hussars and in 1950 was organising the regiment for overseas deployment to Korea when he again became ill with another bout of recurring jaundice. Officially deemed "Fit for home service only" he was transferred to the Northamptonshire Yeomanry as adjutant, finally retiring from the army in 1955.
|
|
Colonel James Martin McCalmont (1847 – 2 February 1913) was a British Army officer and Conservative politician. McCalmont was the second son of James McCalmont of Abbeylands, Belfast. He was educated at Eton and joined the 8th Hussars. He reached the rank of Colonel and was A.D.C. to The Duke of Marlborough, Viceroy of Ireland.
|
|
Anthony Bacon formerly of the 10th Hussars was a Waterloo hero who won the Waterloo Medal. In 1826, after Lord Lucan's purchase of the colonelcy of the 17th Lancers, he sold out in despair. Initially, he sent in his papers to the Duke of Wellington, but these were returned. He then sold his commission.
|
|
His last military function was a mounted review of the 11th Hussars before their embarkation for India in May 1866. He was joined by Colonel John Reynolds, who had been Cardigan's adversary in the "black bottle affair", but the men had at last settled their differences in the previous year.David (1977) pp. 471–477.
|
|
Wilson was commissioned as a 2nd Lieutenant in the part-time 2nd Volunteer Battalion of the East Yorkshire Regiment on 2 December 1893,London Gazette, 1 December 1893. transferring to the Yorkshire Hussars on 5 September 1894.London Gazette, 4 September 1894. He resigned his commission on 1 February 1895,London Gazette, 31 January 1896.
|
|
Within a short time Alburquerque's overmatched horsemen were defeated.Oman (1995), p. 591 Alburquerque bravely tried to turn the tables with his last intact unit, the 2nd Extremadura Hussars, but this effort collapsed and the Spanish cavalry scattered with their French counterparts in full pursuit. Seeing their cavalry supports routed, Bassecourt's infantry formations melted away.
|
|
The second part opens with descriptions of the impending Russian-French war preparations. At the Schöngrabern engagement, Nikolai Rostov, now an ensign in the hussars, has his first taste of battle. Boris Drubetskoy introduces him to Prince Andrei, whom Rostov insults in a fit of impetuousness. He is deeply attracted by Tsar Alexander's charisma.
|
|
In 1938 these two batteries were detached from 60th (NM) Field Regiment (as it had become) to form a separate 115th (North Midland) Field Regiment, RA, which saw service in the Battle of France and Burma Campaign in World War II. In 1950 it was amalgamated into 350 (South Notts Hussars Yeomanry) Heavy Regiment, RA.
|
|
The battalion consisted of 72nd, 76th, 78th and 79th (Rough Rider) Companies, IY, under the command of Lt-Col Richard Colvin, of the Essex Troop, Loyal Suffolk Hussars, with Capt Viscount Maitland (formerly of the Scots Guards) as adjutant. It embarked in April after only one month's training.Foakes & McKenzie-Bell, p. 8.Frederick, p.41.
|
|
He also took part in the Polish Legions' exhibition in 1916 and the Exhibition of the Independent in 1929. He painted primarily military-oriented works, battle scenes depicting Napoleonic campaigns, national uprisings, and Polish Legions. His favorite motif were horses, often alongside knights, hussars or soldiers of the Napoleonic era. He also painted landscapes.
|
|
After completion of his secondary school studies in Košice, he graduated from the Theresian Military Academy in Wiener Neustadt, and then in 1884 he entered the joint Austro-Hungarian Army as a Hussar cavalry lieutenant in the 10th Hussars in Bácska. However, in 1893, while first lieutenant in rank, he placed himself off duty.
|
|
In the words of Major Henry Huth of the 8th Hussars, the retreat was "one long bloody ambush". When B Company of the Ulsters, which had acted as rearguard during the retreat, reached the safety of the next UN line, all elements of the 29th Brigade except for the Glosters had completed the withdrawal.
|
|
At the outbreak of the Civil War, Zagonyi offered his services to New York, but was rejected. He was invited to Missouri by Alexander Asboth where he was introduced to General John C. Fremont. Fremont assigned him to create and command his personal bodyguard. Zagonyi's force was modeled on the well disciplined Polish Hussars.
|
|
Hounded by the Austrian Knesevich Dragoons Nr. 3 and the Szekler Hussars Nr. 11, Duhesme's troops nevertheless fought their way back to Saint-Parres-aux- Tertres after suffering 400 casualties and losing two guns. The Crown Prince remained inactive on the left, allowing Molitor's XI Corps and Milhaud's cavalry to fall back without interference.
|
|
The Edgefield Hussars comprised a military company raised in the state of South Carolina. It served in the Confederate States Army during the American Civil War, being redesignated as Company A, Cavalry Battalion, Hampton Legion. It fought in numerous battles in the Eastern Theater. The original militia company was formed in 1833 by Capt.
|
|
Talmont followed the army at the siege of Angers, which was as disastrous as in Granville. In the Battle of Le Mans on 14 December, he charged under fire the enemy hussars at the entrance of the town. After his defeat, the royal army which couldn't retreat to the Loire had lost 7,000 men.
|
|
The Erlangers were a well-established Hungarian family living in what was then Austria-Hungary. Frank's father, Ottmar, was a colonel in the 7th Regiment of the Imperial and Royal Hussars. His mother, Theresia de Retsky, was an actress. The family originally resided in Budapest but relocated to Vienna before or after Frank's birth.
|
|
Freikorps von Kleist. Accessed 11 Jan 2017 with which he achieved some of his greatest successes. The Freikorps consisted of 22 squadrons of hussars and dragoons, including the so-called "Croatian Battalion", and a Fußjägerkorps (comparable to light infantry). With his Freikorps, he was dispatched again toward Erfurt, this time arriving on 24 February.
|
|
The city's gates were closed and the citizens on alert. Kleist appeared with 200 hussars, demanding entrance; another battalion arrived a short time later. Capitulation terms were arranged, the city paid 150,000 thalers to get rid of the invaders. Kleist took the money and pressed toward Gotha, then to Hunfeld and then to Fulda.
|
|
Kenure Church Rush www.rushdublin.com He was educated at Eton and joined the Army. He served in the Crimea War with the 11th Hussars and took part in the Charge of the Light Brigade of 1854. He exchanged to the 2nd Life Guards in 1856 (until 1870) and was placed on the retired list in 1881.
|
|
The Prussians appeared around 1000 in three columns between Boves and Gentelles. The Prussian 9th Hussar Regiment charged a French artillery battery manned by marine volunteers. The Hussars cut the French defenders to pieces but themselves suffered heavy losses, including the death of Prince Hatzfeld. The Prussians cleared Gentelles and Cachy of French troops.
|
|
The janissaries were repulsed, but a new assault was expected. Around 10,000 Ottomans moved to attack, but then Chodkiewicz counterattacked with three squadrons of hussars and one squadron of reiters, a total of between 600 and 650 men. He led the attack personally. The Sipahi could not withstand the charge and they retreated chaotically.
|
|
Brookfield was the son of Rev. William Henry Brookfield, curate of St. Luke's, Berwick Street, and Jane Octavia, daughter of Sir Charles Elton, 6th Baronet. He was educated at Rugby School and Jesus College, Cambridge. He served as a lieutenant in the 13th Hussars in India and retired from the regular army in 1880.
|
|
Just as the Scinde paintings were created to celebrate a general, Jones painted several scenes of the Indian Mutiny to honor Sir Colin Campbell. The first piece was entitled Contest in the Raptee river between the 7th Hussars, commanded by Sir W. Russell, and the Sowars. His two major paintings depicted Lucknow and Cawnpore.
|
|
Scenna, pp. 33–34 He voted for Saavedra's proposal: to remove viceroy Cisneros and replace him with a Junta. Manuel Hermenegildo Aguirre, captain of hussars, proposed that the Cabildo take the reins of government, with five men appointed as counselors, Moreno among them. However, nobody else voted for that proposal, and it was the only one that included him.
|
|
When he was 18, Zalka lied about his age in order to volunteer in the Hungarian Army. Officer of hussars Zalka fought in Italy, which later became the subject of his novel Doberdó. He went to battle on the Russian front in 1917 and ended up in a Russian prisoner of war camp, where he was influenced by Communism.
|
|
In November 1956, it was announced that the Warwickshire Yeomanry and The Queen's Own Worcestershire Hussars were to be amalgamated. The new Regiment became the Queen's Own Warwickshire and Worcestershire Yeomanry in 1957. Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II, agreed to be Honorary Colonel of the Regiment, the only Regiment in the army to have that singular honour.
|
|
Hussars in Diszel Despite the relatively small size of the settlement, there are many sights to see. Diszel has many architectural treasures, including ancient monuments, old watermill ruins, sculptures, and exhibitions. There is a museum and two galleries in Diszel. Dating back to the 18th century, a narrow stone bridge connects the banks of Eger Creek in the center.
|
|
In April 1842, he joined the army as cornet in the 11th Hussars and retired in 1844. He was a Deputy Lieutenant and J.P. for Suffolk.Debretts House of Commons and the Judicial Bench 1870 Corrance was elected Member of Parliament (MP) for East Suffolk at a by-election in 1867. He held the seat until 1874.
|
|
Lieutenant-Colonel Edwin Wilfrid Stanyforth CB TD DL JP (born Greenwood; 28 June 1861 – 28 January 1939) was a Yorkshire land owner, magistrate and British Army Territorial officer who commanded the Yorkshire Hussars during World War I. He was appointed Companion of the Order of the Bath (CB) in the 1924 Birthday Honours for services to agriculture.
|
|
The 1/1st Denbighshire Hussars was mobilised with the Welsh Border Mounted Brigade on 4 August 1914 at the outbreak of the First World War. It moved to East Anglia where it joined the 1st Mounted Division in September 1914. In November 1915, the brigade was dismounted. The regiment was posted with the brigade to Egypt in March 1916.
|
|
These sometimes exotically equipped units served as infantry and cavalry (or more rarely as artillery), sometimes in just company strength, sometimes in formations up to several thousand strong. There were also various mixed formations or legions. The Prussian von Kleist Freikorps included infantry, jäger, dragoons and hussars. The French Volontaires de Saxe combined uhlans and dragoons.
|
|
This initial setback led Simón Bolívar to withdraw from the field to his infantry rearguard. Reunited, they hurried back and waited once more for the royalist cavalry under Canterac. Colonel Suárez commanded the Peruvian Hussars, part of Miller's cavalry. Suárez and his men concealed themselves in a twist in the road, where they lay in wait for the enemy.
|
|
Taylor was born in Brighton on 25 January 1822, the youngest son of Major-General Thomas William Taylor CB of Ogwell, Devon, who served with the 10th Royal Hussars at the Battle of Waterloo. From Sandhurst, where his father was lieutenant-governor, he was commissioned as a cornet in the Indian cavalry on 26 February 1840..
|
|
The Jägers were allowed to claim four of the captured pieces as prizes while the Hussars got the other two.Smith, 306 One authority wrote that Bernadotte had no more than 10,000 troops available, while Kollowrat commanded over 20,000. Historian Digby Smith stated that 15,000 Austrians and 36 guns were engaged against 6,000 Saxons and 12,000 Württembergers with 22 guns.
|
|
Molyneux was the eldest son of William Molyneux, 4th Earl of Sefton (1835–1897) by his wife Hon. Cecil Emily Hylton-Jolliffe, daughter of the 1st Baron Hylton. He was known as "Mull" within the family. He held a commission in the Lancashire Hussars Yeomanry Cavalry, and was ADC to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 1889–1892.
|
|
The unit amalgamated with 7th (Southland) Mounted Rifles and the 12th (Otago) Mounted Rifles to become the 5th New Zealand Mounted Rifles. They were redesignated the 5th New Zealand Mounted Rifles (Otago Hussars) 0n 4 August 1923 and in 1927 they became the Otago Mounted Rifles. 29 March 1944 saw them absorbed into the 3rd Armoured Regiment.
|
|
Thus the regiment was not engaged in the Battle of Waterloo. Nevertheless, there were some losses: three sergeants, 18 Hussars and 28 horses. The reserve cavalry later received orders to maintain the connection to the 1st Army with a battalion and to push forward to Paris. On 1 July, they crossed the Seine and camped at Versailles.
|
|
He was son of Stanislav Rostotsky and Nina Menshikova.Гусарские принципы Андрея Ростоцкого He received his training at the Gerasimov Institute of Cinematography under the direction of Sergei Bondarchuk. He served in the Soviet Army in the Separate Cavalry Regiment (1978-1980). During his service in the army, Rostotsky starred in the film A Squadron of Hussars Volatile.
|
|
Having been demobilised with the war- substantive rank of captain, Randolph received a reserve commission in the 4th Hussars as a second lieutenant on 28 May 1946. He was promoted to captain on 1 November 1947, and remained in the reserves for the next 14 years. He relinquished his commission on 28 May 1961, retiring an honorary major.
|
|
Ape published in Vanity Fair in 1887. He became a private secretary to William Ewart Gladstone. In 1874, he succeeded to the Meysey-Thompson baronetcy which had been created for his father less than two months earlier. He was a J.P. for the North and West Ridings of Yorkshire, and captain in the Yorkshire Hussars Yeoman Cavalry.
|
|
Alderman John Ashley Kilvert (1833–1920) was an English soldier and later businessman and politician, who became Mayor of Wednesbury, then in Staffordshire, England. He served as a cavalryman with the 11th Hussars in the Crimean War, where he survived the Charge of the Light Brigade. His medals are displayed at Wednesbury Museum and Art Gallery.
|
|
The collections include: Lancashire Through Time (archeological collections etc.), Lancashire at Work (local industries etc.), Lancashire at Play (the Hylda Baker costume collection and Les Dawson, George Formby and Gracie Fields material), Lancashire Goes to War (an atmospheric First World War trench), Lancashire Law and Order (court house material, Lancashire home front and the 14th/20th King's Hussars.
|
|
One soldier was killed in action by a roadside bomb while serving in Iraq. During the 18th and 19th century, Hungarian Hussars rose to international fame and served as a model for light cavalry in many European countries. In 1848–49, Hungarian forces achieved successes against better-trained and equipped Austrian forces, despite the Austrian advantage in numbers.
|
|
Jenkins was commissioned into the Queen's Own Hussars in 1965. In 1994, he became Commandant of the Royal Military College of Science. Then in 1996 he was appointed Director-General for Land Systems and in 1998 he became an Executive Director at the Defence Procurement Agency and Master- General of the Ordnance. He retired in 2000.
|
|
Petre, 95 Lured into attacking Russian hussars, Trelliard's cavalry suffered serious loss when the enemy cavalry wheeled aside, exposing the French to the fire of a masked battery.Petre, 98 He was badly wounded in the action. In the same month he received promotion to general of division. In August 1808, Trelliard commanded a cavalry camp in Pau, France.
|
|
This was made up of British men of the 77th HAA, 3rd Kings Own Hussars and some RAF volunteers. The c.1000 men arrived in April 1943 and were marched from Ambon town over two days without food or water (see 1000 men of Liang to follow). The FEPOWs built the camp including a water pipeline.
|
|
The Puget window at St Andrew's church, Totteridge. John Hey Puget (1829-1894) was a colonel in the 8th King's Royal Irish Hussars. He was a fellow of the Royal Geographical Society. Puget was the eldest son of John Hey Puget senior and Isabella Hawkins (c. 1797-1882"Deaths", London Evening Standard, 1 June 1882, p. 1.
|
|
10,000 killed, wounded and prisoners, as against Catinat's 1,800. Marsaglia is, if not the first, at any rate, one of the first, instances of a bayonet charge by a long deployed line of infantry. Hussars figured here for the first time in western Europe. A regiment of them had been raised in 1692 from deserters from the Austrian service.
|
|
Gambier-Parry had served in the infantry during the First World War, transferred to the Royal Tank Corps in the 1920s, and commanded an infantry brigade in the 1930s. Prior to his appointment as GOC, he was part of a diplomatic mission to Greece. During February, the 102nd (Northumberland Hussars) converted to being solely an anti-tank unit.
|
|
The eagle was captured by NCO Anton Antonov of the Pernov Musketeers. Prussian historians dispute this, claiming that the Prittwitz Hussars captured the eagle. In 1807, near Eylau, the lost its flag and eagle to the Russian . In 1812 at Krasnoi, the 18th Régiment d'Infanterie de Ligne again lost its eagle and was "virtually destroyed" by the Russian .
|
|
A Death Hassar (to the left) in a painting representing the Battle of Fleurus.On June 12, 1792 a squadron was created by the French Assembly formed from 200 volunteers. In July, Kellermann organizes the company naming Hussards de la Mort - Death Hussars. These volunteers, coming from mostly wealthy families, were provided with horses from the King's stables.
|
|
At first, the Prussians held back the French, but the dragoon divisions of Grouchy and Beaumont soon arrived. The Königin Dragoons # 5, four squadrons strong, charged and drove back Lasalle's hussars, but Grouchy's dragoons intervened and nearly wiped out the regiment. The Prussians lost one color and 14 officers and 250 men killed, wounded, or captured.
|
|
E. L. M. Burns, Royal Military College of Canada cadet E.L.M. Burns was born on June 17, 1897 in Montreal, Quebec. His father was a militia staff officer, a member of the Corps of Guides. He served with the 17th Duke of York's Royal Canadian Hussars (17th D.Y.R.C.H.). He had risen to the rank of signal sergeant by 1913.
|
|
Sayer was commissioned as a cornet in the King's Dragoon Guards on 23 May 1845. He served as a junior officer in the Crimean War and subsequently served in the British Indian Army. He became General Officer Commanding Western District in England in April 1883. He was appointed Colonel of the 8th Hussars for a brief time in 1886.
|
|
Lieutenant Jenő Fekete was among the wounded, his leg was amputated afterwards. The hussars from the left wing also attacked, but they were halted by two companies of the Welden-infantry. At 6 o'clock Schütte ordered general attack, with the 3. battalion of the Welden-infantry and two dragoon companies on the left wing, the 19.
|
|
As a result, the 11th Hussars gave Madame Belmant-Gobert £100, and then gave her full billeting pay for caring for Fowler, dating back to 1914. In response, the French War Minister Paul Painlevé demanded that the British government would not have to pay Madame Belmant-Gobert any more money, because they would give her a pension.
|
|
Mayall was commissioned into the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars in 1979.Sandhurst Foundation From 1985 to 1988 he was seconded to the Sultan of Oman's Land Forces. He was operations officer for the 1st Armoured Division in the Gulf War. After that he completed a Defence Fellowship at St Antony's College, Oxford studying Turkish security policy.
|
|
The original beadles were all former members of Lord George Cavendish's regiment, the 10th Royal Hussars. The arcade maintains Regency decorum by banning singing, humming, hurrying, and "behaving boisterously". Present tenants include a range of clothing, footwear and accessory shops, art and antique dealers and the jewellers and dealers in antique silver for which the Arcade is best known.
|
|
Katrice Lee was born 28 November 1979, at the British Military Hospital in Rinteln, West Germany. Her father, Richard Lee, was a sergeant major in the 15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars of the British Army stationed in West Germany, along with her mother Sharon and her elder sister Natasha, who lived in the Schloß Neuhaus area of Paderborn.
|
|
Throughout the city, at bridges on strategic boulevards, the marchers found their way blocked by lines of infantry, backed by Cossacks and Hussars; and the soldiers opened fire on the crowd.Massie (1967) pp. 124–125 The official number of victims was 92 dead and several hundred wounded. Gapon vanished and the other leaders of the march were seized.
|
|
Both brothers returned to the Commonwealth in 1648. Upon receiving the news of the death of king Władysław IV Vasa and the hostilities of the Khmelnytsky Uprising, they volunteered for the army. They both fought in the siege of Zamość. They founded and commanded their own banners (chorągiew) of cavalry (one light, "cossack", and one heavy, of Polish hussars).
|
|
He did not stand for Parliament again. He was an officer in the 4th (Queen's Own) Hussars, and on 13 September 1899 was appointed Lieutenant Colonel in command of the West Kent Yeomanry (Queen's Own). He was granted the honorary rank of colonel on 31 January 1900. In 1908, he was appointed a deputy lieutenant of Kent.
|
|
Only the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth with its far greater emphasis on cavalry warfare, large population of Szlachta nobility and general lower military technology level among its foes retained the lance to a considerable degree, with the famously winged Polish hussars having their glory period during the 17th and 18th centuries against a wide variety of enemy forces.
|
|
He was educated at Harrow School. From 1864 to 1874 he served in the 10th Royal Hussars achieving the rank of Lieutenant. He succeeded his uncle, Augustus Smith as Proprietor of the Isles of Scilly in 1872, and continued the development of the Tresco Abbey Gardens. He designed St Nicholas's Church, Tresco which was built between 1877 and 1879.
|
|
In 1818, the colonel of the regiment, Sir Banastre Tarleton, received orders that the regiment was to convert to a hussar regiment, retitled the 8th (The King's Royal Irish) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars) The regiment returned to England in 1819. The regiment escorted Queen Victoria and Prince Albert on their first visit to Dublin in 1849.
|
|
Daimler Mk I armoured car. The Daimler saw action in North Africa with the 11th Hussars and the Derbyshire Yeomanry. It was also used in Europe and a few vehicles reached the South-East Asia theatre. A typical late war recce troop in north-west Europe would have two Daimler Armoured Cars and two Daimler Dingo scout cars.
|
|
In 1902 Hoeppner was appointed to the General Staff. He was appointed as a staff officer with the IX Army Corps in Altona in 1904. By 1906 he was a lieutenant colonel and was commander of the 13th Hussars Regiment in Diedenhofen. Two years later he was appointed chief of staff of the VII Army Corps.
|
|
Smith (1998), 264 Leite and Moretti would have been better advised to put their soldiers behind Évora's crumbling walls. Their battle line buckled under the impact of Loison's opening charge. The Spanish hussars fled at once and Leite galloped off with unseemly haste. Most of the infantry were more resolute and rallied behind the town wall.
|
|
"B" Squadron of the 7th Hussars, Maj. G. C. Davies-Gilbert commanding, arrived in the village of Payagyi to find the Japanese already there. Visibility was poor, and radio communication difficult. After a brief infantry engagement, the Stuart light tanks (nicknamed "Honeys" in the British and Commonwealth militaries) opened fire, destroying two Type 95 Ha-Go Japanese tanks.
|
|
Reforming the division again, Picard ordered the 2nd Hussars and 5th Chasseurs to charge. The French horsemen broke through again, but Liechtenstein ordered up a mass of Austrian cavalry and the French retired. At this point the French and Russian infantry closed with each other and casualties quickly mounted. Lannes repelled a counterattack and slowly pressed back Bagration's infantry.
|
|
William Carr Beresford Before investing Badajoz, Beresford thought it worthwhile to drive Latour-Maubourg's force out of Extremadura.Oman (1996), pp. 273–274 Leaving some troops to mask Badajoz, he marched southeast toward Zafra. Long routed the French 2nd Hussars at Los Santos de Maimona on 16 April. Abandoning Llerena on the 19th, Latour-Maubourg withdrew to Guadalcanal in Andalusia.
|
|
Julien leaves Paris and stays with Father Pirard. Mathilde convinces her father to arrange an army commission for Julien to enroll as a Lieutenant of the Hussars. Julien is popular and successful in his new position. The Marquis has agreed that after three months separation, his daughter and Julien may marry if they still wish to do so.
|
|
After three years in the armée du Rhin and in the armies suppressing the Vendean Revolt, he was dismissed by Lazare Hoche in 1796. He left the 7th Hussars to become a commissaire des guerres to the armée d'Orient, with the job of guaranteeing Bonaparte's supply lines to Egypt. During that time Bonaparte took him under his wing.
|
|
Anson's cavalry brigade was ordered to drive them back. While the 1st KGL Hussars advanced at a controlled pace, the 23rd Light Dragoons soon broke into a wild gallop. The undisciplined unit ran into a hidden ravine, hobbling many horses. Those horsemen who cleared the obstacle were easily fended off by the French infantry, formed into squares.
|
|
In 1901, it was reorganized as mounted infantry as the Leicestershire (Prince Albert's Own) Imperial Yeomanry. In 1908, it was transferred into the Territorial Force, returning to a cavalry role and equipping as hussars, under the new title of The Leicestershire (Prince Albert's Own) Yeomanry. The regiment was based at the Magazine in Leicester at this time.
|
|
The Hussars and Uhlans were disbanded in 1822. Following the recommendations of the Military Savings Commission in 1826, one infantry regiment was converted into two Jäger battalions, and the Grenadier Guard regiment into an Infantry lifeguard regiment. The Garde du Corps became the 1st Cuirassier Regiment, and the former 1st Cuirassier Regiment was merged into the 2nd Regiment.
|
|
Belling. On September 18, Belling reached Neuensund, about 6 km west of Rothemühl. The Prussian vanguard now consisted of 3 coys of Frei-Infanterie von Hordt, Hullesen Freikompanie and Kenewitz Freikompanie and 100 hussars. It took position opposite to the Skaraborgs Infantry by occupying Rothemühl. The Swedish positions being quite strong, Belling's vanguard cannonaded it without attempting any assault.
|
|
In some countries this was encouraged by scandals involving individuals seriously hurt during acts of corporal punishment. For instance, in Britain, popular opposition to punishment was encouraged by two significant cases, the death of Private Frederick John White, who died after a military flogging in 1846,Barretts, C.R.B. The History of The 7th Queen's Own Hussars Vol.
|
|
This regiment reformed as 390 Light Anti-Aircraft Regiment (King's Own) with its HQ at Altcar Ranges at Hightown and forming part of 95th Army Group Royal Artilley (AA). However, in 1950 it was amalgamated into 306 HAA Regiment (Lancashire Hussars), becoming R Bty in that unit.Litchfield, p. 130.289–322 Rgts RA at British Army 1945 on.
|
|
Along with the remainder of the former Imperial Army they then disintegrated. A former officer of the 1st Sumsky Hussars records that his regiment survived until February 1918 when, at the suggestion of the four remaining officers and the Soldiers Committee, "one day the men mounted and rode away in different directions to their respective homes".
|
|
Wladyslaw III was decapitated during this battle. In 1456, John Hunyadi delivered a crushing defeat of the Ottomans at the Siege of Belgrade. The Noon Bell commemorates the fallen Christian warriors. In the 15th century, the Black Army of Hungary was a modern mercenary army, with the Hussars the most skilled troops of the Hungarian cavalry.
|
|
4th Hussars Regiment. This regiment was a part of Nansouty's division in 1803. The signing of the Treaty of Lunéville initiated a period of peace on the European continent. Meanwhile, however, with the Kingdom of Portugal allied to the Kingdom of Great Britain, First Consul Napoleon Bonaparte decided to make a military demonstration against the Lusitanian nation.
|
|
Other uses of writing his surname are Kosogovsky, Kosagovsky, Kosagovsky, Kosogovsky. He was educated at the 1st Moscow military school, the St. Nicholas Cavalry. After attending, he was enlisted into the 12th Hussars Regiment Akhtyrsky (1876). According to the General Staff service record, he later became a senior of the al-T Staff 2nd Caucasus Cossack division.
|
|
In October 1879, he went to Trinity College, Cambridge. However, Lawley did not complete his studies at Cambridge. Instead, he went in 1880 to the Royal Military Academy at Sandhurst and was commissioned as a lieutenant in the 10th Hussars in 1882. He served in India and in fought in the Sudan Mahdist War seeing action at Suakin (1884).
|
|
In January 1918, the regiment moved to Alsace. As part of 14th Corps, the 9th Hussars retreated to the Somme after the Spring Offensive in early April. The regiment participated in the Fifth Battle of Ypres in the last months of the war. The regiment was disbanded in 1922 at Chambéry, where it was then on garrison duties.
|
|
Sometime after 10:00 am San Giorgio fell to the French. Soon afterward, Vukassovich had the Archduke Ferdinand Hussar Regiment # 3 and General-Major Hannibal Sommariva's Grenz infantry on hand. The Austrian division commander hurled his hussars at Compère's brigade. The French formed square, and with the help of artillery firing across the river, drove off the Austrian cavalry.
|
|
He fought as a commander of hussars during the Seven Years' War (1756–1763) in the Hanoverian army against the French. Luckner joined the French army in 1763 with the rank of lieutenant general. In 1784 he became a Danish count. He supported the French Revolution, and the year 1791 saw Luckner become a Marshal of France.
|
|
Gendarmes of Mecklenburg-Strelitz in 1900 In certain German states, notably Rheinpfalz, Mecklenburg-Schwerin and Mecklenburg-Strelitz, hussars were sometimes used as a mounted police force or gendarmerie. A rare exception to the usual pattern of German police uniforms were those of the Mecklenburg- Strelitzsche Districts-Husaren. This gendarmerie corps retained their 19th century-style uniforms until 1905.
|
|
The Mounted Escort, popularly known as Blue Hussars, was an Irish Army unit which was used for state and ceremonial functions and wore bright blue hussar-style uniforms. They were created in 1932 and disbanded in 1948. The name is sometimes used to refer to their successors: the motorcycle unit that has provided presidential escort since then.
|
|
He served in the 7th Hussars, gaining the rank of Lieutenant. He also served in the Hertfordshire Yeomanry and the Remount Service, temporarily gaining the rank of Temporary Captain. Upon his father's death in 1916, he inherited the earldom of Essex. The death of his father brought the eventual demise of the Capell family seat, Cassiobury House.
|
|
During the Napoleonic Wars, the Imperial and Royal Hussars maintained positions in Italy and Slovenia. In 1805, the regiment retreated from battles at Gonars on the Tagliamento. In 1809, a squadron under Major Luszensky fought a battle at Kobarid, where the regiment fought with great losses at Sacile. They had also participated in the Battle of the Piave.
|
|
Following the end of the war in 1902 his regiment went to India. Cadogan joined almost 375 officers and men of the 10th Hussars who left Cape Town on the SS Lake Manitoba in September 1902, arriving at Bombay the following month, and was then stationed at Mhow in Bombay Presidency. He was promoted to captain in March 1904.
|
|
Reid (2006), pp. 22–23. Much of the Jacobite cavalry had been effectively disbanded due to a shortage of horses; Fitzjames', Strathallan's Horse, the Life Guards and the 'Scotch Hussars' retained a reduced presence at Culloden. The Jacobite artillery is generally regarded as playing little part in the battle, all but one of the cannon being 3-pounders.
|
|
Nott was appointed a captain in the Fremont Hussars, was in the 5th Iowa Cavalry, and the 131st New York Volunteer Infantry and the 176th New York Volunteer Infantry, achieving the rank of colonel. He was subsequently captured at the fall of Brashear City, and held as a prisoner of war in Texas for thirteen months.
|
|
He was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Yorkshire Hussars between 1936 and 1940. Beckett fought in World War II, where he was mentioned in despatches. He held the office of Deputy Lieutenant of the West Riding of Yorkshire. He married, firstly, Mary Alice Archdale, daughter of Colonel Mervyn Henry Archdale and Mary de Bathe, on 3 September 1914.
|
|
In this action he was wounded three times by saber cuts while fighting Piedmontese cavalrymen. At the Battle of Lodi he crossed the Adda with the cavalry. At the Battle of Castiglione on 5 August, he and a party of cavalry captured a group of Austrian hussars. On 7 January 1797 he was promoted to chef de brigade (colonel).
|
|
Line infantry and Foot Guards, dragoons, Life Guards and Royal Engineers all wore scarlet tunics. The Royal Regiment of Artillery, hussars, all but one lancer regiment, and all support corps wore dark blue uniforms. Only Rifle regiments wore green. Full dress varied greatly in detail, according to the arm of service or in many cases the individual regiment. .
|
|
Gérard's force had 214 artillerists from three companies attached. Pajol led a provisional cavalry corps consisting of three small brigades, 460 Chasseurs à Cheval under Jacques- Antoine-Adrien Delort, 476 Dragoons under François Grouvel and 400 Hussars under Charles Yves César Du Coetlosquet. Pacthod commanded 3,000 National Guards and there were 800 gendarmes (military police) with this column.
|
|
For five hours, the outnumbered French soldiers tried to break the Austrian position. Twice they seized Casteggio, but were driven out by O'Reilly's troops. Attempts to flank the Austrian left were repulsed by the Lobkowitz Dragoons and an artillery battery. The 12th Hussars charged repeatedly to keep the French infantry from being overrun by the Austrian dragoons.
|
|
It is believed that the name comes from the hussars of Miklós Bercsényi, who were first mentioned after the suppression of the Hungarian Kuruc War led by Francis II Rákóczi (at beginning of the 18th century). They settled in the neighborhood of Bucharest. Another theory claims that the name comes from an archaic Romanian word for tax collector.
|
|
There was no sign of the Ottoman forces, but the hussars came across a group of Romani people, who offered to sell schnapps to the weary soldiers. The cavalrymen bought the schnapps and started to drink. Soon afterwards, some infantry crossed the river. When they saw the party going on, the infantrymen demanded alcohol for themselves.
|
|
Though counterattacked by Russian infantry and hussars, the grenadiers held on until reinforced. The French forced back their opponents and captured six guns. Meanwhile, General of Brigade Pierre Belon Lapisse took a task force downstream (south), surprised the bridge guard at Pruszkowo, and successfully crossed. After this success, Augereau marched Heudelet's division to the Kołoząb crossing.
|
|
He was educated at Wellington College and Sandhurst, and served with the 14th Hussars and later with the Royal 1st Devon Yeomanry.The Times, obit. 13 April 1927 He was appointed a second lieutenant in the Reserve on 21 February 1900. He fought in the Boer War at Natal with the 7th Remounts and the Royal 1st Devon Imperial Yeomanry.
|
|
Ben Macintyre's father was Angus MacIntyre, the son of Major Francis MacIntyre, of the 14th/20th King's Hussars. His paternal grandmother was related to the ancestral line of Viscount Netterville. He has an elder sister, born 1962, and a younger brother, born 1971. On his mother's side he is related to the Harvey baronets and Berkeley Paget.
|
|
Winston Churchill while serving as a cornet in the 4th Queen's Own Hussars (1895). Churchill's formal rank was second lieutenant. Cornet was originally the lowest grade of commissioned officer in a British cavalry troop; the modern equivalent being a second lieutenant. The rank was abolished by the 1871 Cardwell Reforms, which replaced them with sub-lieutenant.
|
|
Charge of the French 4th Hussars at the Battle of Friedland, 14 June 1807 For much of history, humans have used some form of cavalry for war and, as a result, cavalry tactics have evolved over time. Tactically, the main advantages of cavalry over infantry troops were greater mobility, a larger impact, and a higher position.
|
|
Then, an infantry rush could concentrate on selected targets and rout the enemy. Infantry also helped knights to remount in battle and aided the wounded. Polish hussar formation at the Battle of Klushino 1610 – painting by Szymon Boguszowicz 1620 The Polish- Lithuanian hussars' primary battle tactic was the charge. They carried the charge to, and through the enemy.
|
|
He took over the operation of the family store after his father's death in 1907. Black served as mayor of Sackville in 1919. He married Eleanor, the daughter of Josiah Wood. A long time reserve officer in the Princess Louise 8th Hussars (NB), he signed up for active duty, at the age of 46, in 1914.
|
|
He attended Eton College between 1880 and 1881. He was a Captain in the Wiltshire Regiment and gained the rank of Lieutenant in 1893 in the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. Upon his father's death in 1895, he became the third Earl Cowley. Between 1899 and 1900, Lord Cowley fought in the Boer War with the Imperial Yeomanry.
|
|
That same morning at 7 o'clock seven hussars, from the Hungarian II Corps entered the city, welcomed by the cheers of happy crowds of citizens who had been waiting so long to be liberated.. In Buda next day, Hentzi convened two meetings with his officers and declared that he would defend the Castle of Buda until his last breath..
|
|
His brigade consisted of the 3rd Brandenburg and 5th Pommeranian Hussar and the 11th (2nd Westphalian) Hussars Cavalry Regiment and were part of Major General von Wahlen-Jürgass' Cavalry in Lieutenant General von Pirch's II Corps. Von Sohr was severely wounded while trapped in Le Chesnay, and surrendered to the French forces of General Jean Baptiste Alexandre Strolz.
|
|
In April 1809 Schill led his regiment of Hussars in Saxony, just before the border with Westphalia. The revolt allegedly caused the enthusiasm of local people, without, however, any kind of military support. Schill was killed in Stralsund, in May 1809. By June of the same year leaflets naming him a hero and good patriot circulated in Berlin.
|
|
Griffenfeld joins them, and chastises the Hussars for their lack of a sense of humour. He admits to Harold, however, that one of his practical jokes has backfired. Just for fun, he had proposed marriage to the extraordinarily wealthy Dame Hecla Cortlandt. He now wants to break off the engagement, but he fears her dangerous temper.
|
|
In 1822 de Castellane was given command of a regiment of hussars of the Royal Guard. In 1823 he was serving in Spain but he was recalled in 1827 for his opposition to Ferdinand VII's politics of revenge. In 1824 he was made maréchal de camp (major general). In 1829 he was made an inspector-general of infantry.
|
|
He was descended from an old Hungarian noble family. His father was one of the eighteen hussars who distinguished themselves in the battle of Kunersdorf. Graduated from Székesfehérvár and Pécs, he applied for a civil service position in Buda but was unsuccessful. In 1792 he entered the Cistercian chapter house at Lilienfeld Abbey, where he was ordained priest (1796).
|
|
In 1760 Kleist was promoted to the rank of colonel. On 15 August 1760, the Kleist Hussars played an essential role in the Battle of Leignitz. At a point when the outcome was in the balance, 14 full squadrons of Kleist cavalry hit the enemy cavalry; the latter fled and the Prussians took the battlefield.Redman, p. 393.
|
|
Captives and contributions were sent to Leipzig, where Frederick was headquartered. In late November, Kleist and his hussars were chased out of Imperial territories, back to Leipzig. This situation did not last for long. In mid-December, the Austrians refused to parlay, leaving the Imperial territories vulnerable to Prussian incursion as long as Austria remained at war with Frederick.
|
|
The Battle of Wenden (also known as Battle of Kieś) took place on January 7, 1601, during the Polish–Swedish War (1600–1611). Polish–Lithuanian forces were led by Jürgen von Farensbach (Jerzy Farensbach) and Maciej Dębiński. The Swedes were under Hans Bengtsson. The battle is significant as the first encounter between Swedish reiters and Polish hussars.
|
|
The army followed a common Commonwealth defense strategy when facing large Ottoman forces. It employed deep defences by building separate field works in front of the camp's defences. These field works were designed to allow the use of cavalry counterattacks. Cavalry counterattacks were especially crucial because the Commonwealth relied heavily on its elite Polish Hussars and Cossacks.
|
|
Palmes came from an aristocratic family of Yorkshire. He was the son of Major Guy St. Maur Palmes Justice of the Peace of Lingcroft and Naburn, York and Georgina Rosabelle Lloyd, the daughter of Edward Lloyd. He was educated at Wellington College and the Royal Military College, Sandhurst. He was then commissioned into the 10th Royal Hussars.
|
|
In 1907, they reverted to Troop A, 1st Squadron of Cavalry. The Hussars traveled to the Mexican Border in 1916, then served briefly in World War I as part of the "Dixie Division", serving as Headquarters Troop, 31st Division. The division was organized at Camp Wheeler in August 1917 (National Guard Division from Alabama, Florida and Georgia).
|
|
Once the battle began, Kellermann crossed to the east bank of the Aube River. Jacquinot's division charged the Russian Lubny Hussars, mauling the regiment and driving off the Pskov Cuirassiers. Ismert's dragoon brigade charged a large Russian artillery battery three times. This foolhardy attack was repulsed and the 4th and 16th Dragoons suffered 400 killed and wounded between them.
|
|
Once the reason for fighting emerges, the army stations Flashman in Scotland. He is quartered with the Morrison family and soon enough takes advantage of one of the daughters, Elspeth. After a forced marriage, Flashman is required to resign the Hussars due to marrying below his station. He is given another option, to make his reputation in India.
|
|
Lee was born in Putney the son of a London architect. Known as Horace by his family. Following his education at Bradfield College he studied electrical engineering in Kensington. He served with the Royal Buckinghamshire Hussars during the Boer War, and on his return to England he moved to Coventry to finish his engineering training with the Daimler Company.
|
|
Pennington was born in Greenwich in London in 1833, the son of Margaret née Sullivan (1807-1890) and Albert Pennington (1810-1874), a civil servant who later set up a school on Shacklewell Lane in Hackney. Albert Pennington trained his son to be a schoolmaster with the intention of passing the school on to him in the future.1631 Private William Henry Pennington, 11th Hussars - Lives of the Light Brigade - E. J. Boys Archive However, William Henry had a taste for adventure and as a youth joined the Mercantile Marine, serving for about three years on various ships and sailing as far as Australia, the East Indies, Java and Singapore. On leaving the Mercantile Marine he enlisted in the 11th Hussars on 24 January 1854 at Portobello Barracks in Dublin with the regimental number 1631.
|
|
Creagh's division was to travel via Mechili, Msus and Antelat (the bottom of the semicircle), while the Australian 6th Division chased the retreating Italian Tenth Army along the coast road round the Jebel Akhdar mountains to the north (the curve of the semicircle). The poor terrain was hard going for the tanks, and Creagh took the bold decision to send a flying column – christened "Combe Force" – south-west across the virtually unmapped Libyan Desert. Combe Force, under its namesake Lieutenant Colonel John Combe of the 11th Hussars, consisted of the 11th Hussars, a squadron of the King's Dragoon Guards, the 2nd Battalion Rifle Brigade, an RAF armoured car squadron, anti-tank guns from 3rd Regiment, Royal Horse Artillery and C Battery, 4th Regiment, Royal Horse Artillery. The force totalled about 2,000 men.
|
|
Finding Manuel Rodríguez and the Hussars of Death in command of the country, he talks with Rodríguez, who hands over command and presents the Hussars of Death as a new military group ready to fight and defend the capital that in a few days or so would have the royalists in its streets, but O'Higgins does not like the idea of Rodríguez's men defending the city. Crippled after Cancha Rayada, O'Higgins delegated command of the patriotic troops to San Martín. He gathered them in the plains of Maipú, on the outskirts of Santiago. In the Battle of Maipú, fought on 5th April, 1818, José de San Martín inflicted a hard defeat on Osorio, who chose to return to Concepción; the royalists would no longer attempt another incursion into Santiago, thereby ensuring independence.
|
|
He was born on 6 April 1833, the son of Alexander James Montgomery Moore of Garvey House, Aughnacloy, County Tyrone, son of Nathaniel Montgomery Moore MP, and his wife Susanna née Matcham, a niece of Lord Nelson. He was educated at Eton. He served as aide- de-camp to the Commander of the Forces in Ireland (Lord Seaton) from 1856 to 1860, commanded the 4th Hussars from 1868 to 1880, and served as assistant adjutant general for the Dublin district from 1880 to 1885. He was appointed commander of the Belfast district in 1886, of the South-Eastern District in April 1887, of the troops in Canada in June 1893 and at Aldershot in 1899. He was made KCB in 1900 and was colonel of the 4th Hussars.
|
|
After attending the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst, Rutherford-Jones was commissioned into the 15th/19th Hussars as a second lieutenant on 6 August 1977. He was promoted to lieutenant on 6 August 1979, to captain on 6 February 1984, and major on 30 September 1990. In 1991, he commanded B squadron, 15th/19th Hussars during a 6-month tour of duty as part of the United Nations Peacekeeping Force in Cyprus. Rutherford-Jones served as Chief of Staff of 1st Mechanised Brigade from 1993 to 1996. He was promoted to lieutenant colonel on 30 June 1996. He served at Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe as a Staff Officer (Class 1) in the Joint Operation Centre from 1996 to 1997 and was Chief of Staff of 3rd (UK) Division prior to the Kosovo War.
|
|
This bold and hazardous movement of Lieutenant Colonel Sohr's brigade, which was acting independently for the time, did not escape the observation of the French. General Exelmans, who commanded the French cavalry on the south side of Paris, on receiving information that two regiments of Prussian Hussars were advancing by Marly upon Versailles, resolved to attack them. For this purpose he proceeded himself with the 5th, 15th, and 20th dragoons, and the 6th Hussars, comprising a force of 3,000 men, along the road from Montrouge towards Plessis-Piquet, against the front of the Prussian brigade. At the same time, the Light Cavalry Division of General Piré, together with the 33rd Regiment of Infantry, consisting of three battalions, were detached against the flank and rear of the Prussian brigade.
|
|
Panels from the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars war memorial at Gloucester Cathedral representing, from left to right, Gallipoli 1915, Sinai 1916, Palestine 1917 and Syria 1918. Following the outbreak of the First World War, the regiment mobilised on 4 August 1914 and joined the rest of the 1st South Midland Mounted Brigade at Warwick eight days later. By the end of the month, the brigade had assembled on the Berkshire Downs with the rest of the 2nd Mounted Division, which was subsequently stationed on home defence duties on the east coast of England.James p. 20 As a territorial regiment, the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars was not obliged to serve overseas but could volunteer to do so, and when it did, a second-line regiment was formed in September 1914 to take its place on home defence duties.
|
|
On 23 November, he led his cavalry at the Battle of Tudela under Marshal Jean Lannes.Smith 1998, does not list Colbert at either of the 1808 battles. That winter, he commanded the 3rd Hussars and 15th ChasseursSmith 1998, p 277 in the cavalry advance guard of Marshal Nicolas Soult, who was pursuing Sir John Moore's British army in its retreat to A Coruña.
|
|
Svyatopolk-Mirsky was born in Vladikavkaz into the prominent Svyatopolk-Mirsky family. He was the only son of the general Dmitry Ivanovich Svyatopolk-Mirsky and Georgian Princess Sofia Orbeliani. Pyotr was educated at Page Corps, graduating in 1874 with first-class honours, and was appointed Page of the Chamber. In 1875, he became a cornet at Her Empress Leib-Guards Hussars.
|
|
The Soldiers of Gloucestershire Museum is located within the historic docks in the city of Gloucester. The museum tells the story of two regiments of the British Army, the Gloucestershire Regiment, including its antecedents the 28th (North Gloucestershire) Regiment of Foot and the 61st (South Gloucestershire) Regiment of Foot, and the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars, both of which recruited heavily from Gloucestershire and Bristol.
|
|
Each of the Portuguese Caçadores battalions included an Atiradores (sharpshooters) company equipped with the Baker rifle. The rifle was also supplied to or privately purchased by numerous volunteer and militia units; these examples often differ from the regular issue pattern. Some variants were used by cavalry, including the 10th Hussars. The Baker was also used in Canada in the War of 1812.
|
|
Swedish Kungliga Skånska Karabinierregementet ("Cavallerie de Scanie") were created in 1791 before the Napoleonic Wars by renaming the Skånska Kavalleriregemente and numbered eight squadrons of about 1,000 officers and troopers organised in two battalions serving in the 4th Swedish Division of the Walmoden Corps for the 1813-1814 campaign., Schou , Olofsson The regiment was renamed into the Skånska Hussars by 1914.
|
|
Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research..., Volume 77, Issues 309–312, London, 1999, p.96, the Hanoverians and hussars each lost 100, or 200 of a total 600. Rich's Dragoons lost 240 over half the regiment, with the nearly 400 of the Royals, a total of 840 out of 1700. of this force, including nearly 400 of the Royal Scots.
|
|
IY at Anglo-Boer War. The Denbighshire Hussars raised the 29th (Denbighshire) Company for the IY, which arrived in South Africa on 5 March 1900 and served in 9th Battalion, IY.IY Companies at Roll of Honour.Amery (1909), Appendix to Chapters I-XIV, pp. 503–14. The company served until 1901, earning the regiment its first Battle honour: South Africa 1900–01.Leslie.
|
|
West Yorks at Long, Long Trail.Worsley at IWM collections. The reconstituted battalion's first action was a successful 250-strong raid on the Norman Brickstacks near Lens on 10 November, led by Capt Roger Walker of the Hussars, with each 50-man party led by a Yeomanry officer. The battalion then settled down to a winter of trench-holding, gas shelling and raiding.
|
|
Afterwards he was the director of a colliery and several iron companies. He served as a lieutenant colonel in World War I with the Northumberland Hussars and was awarded the Military Cross for his part in the Gallipoli Campaign. In 1919 he was created a Baronet. Leith was High Sheriff of Northumberland in 1923 and later a Deputy Lieutenant of that county.
|
|
In August 1938, Randolph Churchill joined his father's old regiment, the 4th Queen's Own Hussars, receiving a commission as a second lieutenant in the supplementary reserve, and was called up for active service on 24 August 1939.Lovell 2012, pp. 413–15Churchill 1997, p. 168 He was one of the oldest of the junior officers, and not popular with his peers.
|
|
With the outbreak of war, the 1st Armoured Division deployed to France. It fought in northern France and Belgium, returning to England without any vehicles in June 1940. In December 1940, a group of personnel was detached to form the cadre of the 23rd Hussars. In November 1941, the regiment deployed to North Africa with the 2nd Armoured Brigade, joining 7th Armoured Division.
|
|
There was a significant increase in the population between 1931 and 1951. Following the formation of the Territorial Force in 1908, the town, for recruiting, was granted to the Royal Gloucestershire Hussars. Following this formation the regiment maintained a troop from B Squadron. Today the regiment, now a squadron of The Royal Wessex Yeomanry, continues to recruit from this area.
|
|
Becke Divisional cavalry squadrons were very active in the early days of the war, when manoeuvre was still possible. Once trench warfare set in, their role disappeared. The squadrons of 19th Hussars reformed in April 1915 and joined the 1st Cavalry Division, but mounted action was rare, and if the cavalry did see action it was usually in the dismounted role.
|
|
In the mid-18th century the area around Chernobyl was engulfed in a number of peasant riots, which caused Prince Riepnin to write from Warsaw to Major General Krechetnikov, requesting hussars to be sent from Kharkiv to deal with the uprising near Chernobyl in 1768. By the end of the 18th century, the town accounted for 2,865 residents and had 642 buildings.
|
|
During World War I, Almásy joined the 11th Hussars along with his brother Janos. Almásy saw action against the Serbians, and then the Russians on the Eastern Front. In 1916, he transferred to the Austro-Hungarian Imperial and Royal Aviation Troops. After being shot down over Northern Italy in March 1918, Almásy saw out the remainder of the war as a flight instructor.
|
|
Fraser was the third son of Sir James Fraser and his wife Charlotte Anne Craufurd. He joined the 7th Hussars (The Queen's Own), British Army as a cornet in 1847, became lieutenant in 1850 and captain in 1854. On 5 January 1858 he became orderly officer for Brigadier Campbell at Munseata near Allahabad and was promoted to major on 20 July 1858.
|
|
Turner was born in Quebec City, the son of Richard Turner, and worked at his father's grocery and lumber business, rising to partner before the First World War. He later took over the business, when he returned from the War. Turner joined the militia as a second lieutenant in 1892, his regiment of choice for commissioning being the Queen's Own Canadian Hussars.
|
|
Frederick Howard, third son of the fifth Earl, was a major in the 10th Hussars and fought at the Battle of Waterloo in 1815, where he was killed in action. His eldest son Frederick John Howard was Member of Parliament for Youghal. The Very Reverend the Hon. Henry Edward John Howard, fourth son of the fifth Earl, was Dean of Lichfield.
|
|
It was found that, when fitted with desert tyres, the vehicle had good performance on soft sand. However, its armour and armament were insufficient. The vehicle was retired halfway through the North African Campaign. Officers of the 11th Hussars in a Morris CS9 armoured car use a parasol to give shade while out patrolling on the Libyan frontier, 26 July 1940.
|
|
Thereupon the Swedes entered Warsaw without opposition and occupied the whole of Greater Poland. The Polish king, John II Casimir of Poland (1648–68) of the House of Vasa, eventually fled to Silesia after his armies had suffered defeats. A great number of Polish nobles and their personal armies joined the Swedes, including the majority of the famous Winged Hussars.
|
|
Having warned the garrison in time, when Miaczinsky arrived he was arrested by Duval.Archives Nationales, W271. Taken to Paris he was tried, found guilty and guillotined. General Dumouriez, his plans thwarted by "the famous mulatto Saint-Georges, colonel of a regiment of hussars ..." together with Louis-Philippe, son of the Duke of Orléans and future king of France, defected to the Austrians.
|
|
14, (1911), 7. The hussars reportedly originated in bands of Serbian"Polish Winged Hussar 1576-1775" Richard Brzezinski, Velimir Vukšić warriors crossing into southern Hungary after Turkish invasion on Serbia at the end of the 14th century. Initially they fought in small bands, but were reorganised into a larger, trained, formations during the reign of King Matthias I Corvinus of Hungary.Encyclopædia Britannica, 7.
|
|
Each division had two brigades consisting of two regiments each. In both divisions, three regiments were made up of uhlans and one of hussars. All corps units were Poles with the exception that one of the two horse artillery batteries was French. When Napoleon ordered the retreat, Kellermann's corps was directed to accompany the Imperial Guard and several other units.
|
|
Major General Arthur George Denaro (born 23 March 1948) is a former British Army officer. He led his regiment, the Queen's Royal Irish Hussars, during the Gulf War and later became Commandant of Sandhurst. He commanded the 5th Infantry Division from 2000 to 2003. He was the highest-ranking officer of overseas birth in the British Army at that time.
|
|